Post Archive
Region: Commonwealth of Liberty
Fazlollah Zahedi, Minister of Court:
"I see myself in you as-Said. We are men who have achieved virtually the height of what is possible in our circumstances. There is no higher place to go without regicide on our hands, and so here we are as old men in the service of young men. Our only duty is to guide our countries as a grandfather might hope to guide the families of his sons. This brings me to the reason why Ive asked to meet with you. I wish to address ways by which we may avoid the pitfalls of national chauvinism which brought Europe, and by extension, the rest of the world into two of the most violent and costly wars in history. The Europeans have demonstrated that too much power in close proximity without any overarching unity can only lead to violence. It is my desire that we can walk away from this meeting having devised a method to forever prevent a conflict of this magnitude from coming to the Gulf and wider Islamic region."
Alzarikstan, Ranponian, Qorasan
Prime Minister as-Said:
[list]"Yes, I can agree. The Europeans continue to demonstrate the violent nature of humanity. We as Arabs understand the violent nature very well and I am sure the Persians do to an extent. I can assure you that my administration does not seek any sort of growing tensions with Tehran and the Persians. As an Arab Nationalist, it is my sole agenda and life mission to uplift the Arabs, Semitic tribes, and our kin together within the Hashemite Kingdom's domain in similar way that you do within the Persian Shahdom. I do not plan to leave without a general consensus being made between the both of us that can ensure both Baghdad and Tehran remain clear of repeating the same mistakes the Europeans continue to make for centuries. The last true great Renaissance period for the Middle East was just before our invasion by the Mongols that destroyed both Iran and Arabia. Since then, we have not recovered but for as long as there is air in my lungs and a beat to my heart, a Renaissance must come. To your point to the Gulf. Yes. The Gulf must be protected at all costs. There is no denial there and the security of the Gulf cannot be taken for granted. The wider Islamic region must gradually be brought into the fold of collective consensus and security but we must be real with ourselves and this reality that there will be no achievable Pan-Islamic State or consensus. Islam in Indonesia is far different than Islam in Morocco, Syria, Egypt, Iran, and Brunei. What most concerns me at the moment is stability within Arabia and around the direct periphery of our borders."
Ranponian, Russian Kongo, Qorasan
Post self-deleted by Asharken.
| THE KURDISH REPUBLIC - KOMARA KURDÎ |
Kurdistan Declares War On The Axis, New Security Laws Approved
August, 1944
-
Kurdistan enters World War II as a part of the United Nations, prompting the National Assembly to pass new domestic and national security laws.
_______________
As the tides of the Second World War turn against the Axis, the young Kurdish Republic becomes aware of its place in the global conflict. Neutrality and its drawbacks, as well as the dangers of fascist militarism, are of increasing concern to the Kurdish populace and government. Thusly after consultation with the National Defense Committee, Ministry of Defense, and the Central Committee of the Kurdish National Party, President Barzani called the National Assembly to a special session and tabled two pieces of legislation. Firstly, a declaration of war on Germany and Japan and official ratification of the Declaration of the United Nations. This also included the condemnation of the Republic of Turkey, declaring it to be a fascist regime. The second was the so-called Provisions Against Fascism, a package of legislation penned by President Barzani and his Prime Minister, Qazi Muhammad. The National Assembly, with a qualified majority held by the KNP, signed it nearly unanimously.
The Provisions Against Fascism contained a spread of new policies and laws intended to ensure Kurdistans national security, elections, democracy, and internal stability. This would come at a crucial time, with Kurdistans second national elections just a month away in September. It would be bolstered by President Barzanis considerable popularity and the political dominance of the Kurdish National Party. The laws banned fascist parties and the public advocacy of fascism or other non-democratic political principles. But perhaps more crucial were the laws regarding national unity and stability. In addition to declaring Turkey fascist, the laws formally banned the teaching of the Turkish language in schools and it's speaking in public. Turkish newspapers and book printing would be regulated as well, giving the government privilege over what material could be printed. Additionally, it directed the Directorate of State Security to conduct increased surveillance and prosecution of secessionist fascist movements, primarily Turkish nationalists. It also mandated the arrest of all German foreign nationals in Kurdistan and a specific police effort to stamp out the so-called "fifth column" of fascists and Heidlerists.
With Kurdistan now at war with the Axis, it would take a new interest in foreign policy, particularly with the Soviet Union. Stalin, held in high regard as an assistant of Kurdish independence and ally in the Civil War, would take this a step further in guaranteeing Kurdish independence and territorial integrity. This facilitated the acceptance of military aid and equipment from the Soviet Union. There is an increasing consensus in Kurdish politics behind a balancing of relations primarily between Arabia and Russia, with sentiment towards the west largely determined by their relations with Turkey. But still, a minority favors outright Soviet alignment, and another champions relations with Imperial Iran.
[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Nonador, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Osivoii, Otsla, Pontianus, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Russian Kongo, Qorasan
Fazlollah Zahedi, Minister of Court:
"What I propose then is a regional organisation, between us. To unify our interests. A customs union allowing investment on both sides and movement of persons between both our countries. It is no surprise that we both have millions of each others people, and they both long for reunification. This issue of ethnic separatism could be easily and peacefully resolved through the free movement of people between Iran and Arabia."
Nonador, Ranponian
Prime Minister as-Said:
[list]"A customs union? Mr. Zahedi. My rise to prominence in Arabia is due in fact that I am a fervent Arab Nationalist that firmly believes in the security and integrity of the borders that define the Arab State. Establishing a customs union with Persia could potentially blur the lines of what borders are meant to signify, let alone accelerate internal schisms that prompt independence demands or worse: civil wars. I get that a custom union is intended to make it easier for nations to trade easier by removing trade barriers and lowering tariffs and regulations. Feasibly if I were to agree to this, Iran's domestic industries would oversaturate the Arabian economy as we are starting to really develop and unify our domestic markets into a self-sufficient system. Tehran would dominate the economic system of Arabia and not allow for any viable competition nor room for domestic Arabian industries and businesses to have a fighting chance. That would only spark and expand separatists in Arabia but it could potentially undermine my regime and make the overall Arabia project weak and fragile to the benefit of Persia. I cannot in my right mind agree to a Customs Union with Iran as I care too much for the development and prosperity of my people."
Nonador, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, Russian Kongo
The New Delhi Tribune/नई दिल्ली ट्रिब्यून [sub]August 1944[/sub]
[sub]Volume 18, Issue 1 /खंड 18, अंक 1 [/sub]
[sup][Explosion Rips Through Bombay, Multiple Fatalities Reported!!][/sup]
[sup][बॉम्बे के माध्यम से विस्फोट रिप्स, कई लोगों की मौत की सूचना !!][/sup]
[sup]Breaking news coming from Bombay, where according to regional authorities a 7,142 ton freighter the SS Fort Stikine had reportedly exploded while still docked. The explosion ripping through the port causing countless millions in damages which includes the cargo itself being carried onboard.[/sup]
[sup]बंबई से आ रही ब्रेकिंग न्यूज, जहां क्षेत्रीय अधिकारियों के अनुसार 7,142 टन लड़ाकू एसएस फोर्ट स्टिकिन में अभी भी डॉक होने के दौरान विस्फोट हो गया था। बंदरगाह के माध्यम से फटने वाले विस्फोट से अनगिनत लाखों का नुकसान हुआ जिसमें कार्गो को ही जहाज पर ले जाया जा रहा था।[/sup]
[sup]In the mid-afternoon around 14:00, the crew were alerted to a fire onboard burning somewhere in the No. 2 hold. The crew, dockside fire teams and fireboats were unable to extinguish the conflagration, despite pumping over 900 tons of water into the ship, nor were they able to find the source due to the dense smoke. The water was boiling all over the ship, due to heat generated by the fire.[/sup]
[sup]दोपहर के लगभग 14:00 बजे, चालक दल को नंबर 2 होल्ड में कहीं जल रहे जहाज पर आग लगने की सूचना मिली। जहाज में 900 टन से अधिक पानी डालने के बावजूद चालक दल, डॉकसाइड फायर टीम और फायरबोट आग बुझाने में असमर्थ थे, न ही वे घने धुएं के कारण स्रोत का पता लगाने में सक्षम थे। आग से उत्पन्न गर्मी के कारण पूरे जहाज में पानी उबल रहा था।[/sup]
[sup]At 15:50 the order to abandon ship was given, and sixteen minutes later there was a great explosion, cutting the ship in two and breaking windows over 12 km (7.5 mi) away. This and a later second explosion were powerful enough to be recorded by seismographs at the Colaba Observatory in the city. Sensors recorded that the earth trembled at Shimla, a city over 1,700 km away. The shower of burning material set fire to slums in the area. Around 2 square kilometres (0.77 sq mi) were set ablaze in an 800 m (870 yd) arc around the ship. Eleven neighboring vessels had been sunk or were sinking, and the emergency personnel at the site suffered heavy losses. Attempts to fight the fire were dealt a further blow when the second explosion from the ship swept the area at 16:34. Burning cotton bales fell from the sky on docked ships, the dock yard, and slum areas outside the harbor. The sound of explosions was heard as far as 80 km (50 mi) away. Some of the most developed and economically important parts of Bombay were wiped out by the blast and resulting fire.[/sup]
[sup]15:50 पर जहाज को छोड़ने का आदेश दिया गया था, और सोलह मिनट बाद एक बड़ा विस्फोट हुआ, जहाज को दो भागों में काट दिया और 12 किमी (7.5 मील) दूर खिड़कियों को तोड़ दिया। यह और बाद में दूसरा विस्फोट इतना शक्तिशाली था कि शहर के कोलाबा वेधशाला में सिस्मोग्राफ द्वारा रिकॉर्ड किया जा सकता था। सेंसर ने रिकॉर्ड किया कि 1700 किमी से अधिक दूर एक शहर शिमला में पृथ्वी कांप रही थी। जलती सामग्री की बौछार ने इलाके की झुग्गियों में आग लगा दी। जहाज के चारों ओर 800 मीटर (870 yd) चाप में लगभग 2 वर्ग किलोमीटर (0.77 वर्ग मील) को आग लगा दी गई थी। ग्यारह पड़ोसी जहाज डूब गए थे या डूब रहे थे, और साइट पर आपातकालीन कर्मियों को भारी नुकसान हुआ था। आग से लड़ने के प्रयासों को एक और झटका लगा जब जहाज से दूसरा विस्फोट 16:34 पर क्षेत्र में बह गया। जलती हुई कपास की गांठें डॉक किए गए जहाजों, डॉक यार्ड और बंदरगाह के बाहर झुग्गी-झोपड़ियों के इलाकों में आसमान से गिरीं। विस्फोटों की आवाज 80 किमी (50 मील) दूर तक सुनी गई। बॉम्बे के कुछ सबसे विकसित और आर्थिक रूप से महत्वपूर्ण हिस्सों को विस्फोट और परिणामस्वरूप आग से मिटा दिया गया था।[/sup]
[sup]The SS Fort Stikine was carrying a mixed cargo of cotton bales, timber, oil, gold, and ammunition including around 1,400 tons of explosives with an additional 240 tons of torpedos and weapons, all of which caught fire and was destroyed in two giant blasts, scattering debris, sinking surrounding ships and setting fire to the area. Resulting in the killing of between 800 and 1,300 people, with an additional 71 firefighters and effectively displacing 80,000 others.[/sup]
[sup]SS Fort Stikine कपास की गांठें, लकड़ी, तेल, सोना और गोला-बारूद का मिश्रित माल ले जा रहा था, जिसमें लगभग 1,400 टन विस्फोटक और 240 टन अतिरिक्त टॉरपीडो और हथियार शामिल थे, जिनमें से सभी में आग लग गई और दो विशाल विस्फोटों में नष्ट हो गए। मलबे को बिखेरना, आसपास के जहाजों को डुबोना और क्षेत्र में आग लगाना। परिणामस्वरूप 800 से 1,300 लोगों की मौत हो गई, अतिरिक्त 71 अग्निशामक और प्रभावी रूप से 80,000 अन्य लोगों को विस्थापित कर दिया गया।[/sup]
[spoiler=Sorry for inactivity, been sick.]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
-Brasil-[/spoiler]
Nonador, Paseo, Otsla, Pontianus, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Qorasan
[list]September 1944
[sub]The Frankfurt Incident[/sub][/list]
[pre]THE FRANKFURT INCIDENT: MAKING THEIR VOICE HEARD[/pre]
| The city of Frankfurt, situated near the border of the Rhineland and Germany's largest city in the West of the country, has over the centuries been known for many things. From being a vital crossroads for trade between Western and Central Europe, and with Prussia in particular, to being relegated to a second-class city to places like Berlin, who's symbolic importance exploded as Germany reunified under the Kaiser's governance. Frankfurt during the Second World War, however, is known for something vastly different. Since the beginning of the Second World War and more particularly the rise of the Deutsches Volkspartei (DVP) in Germany, Frankfurt has been one of the least supportive areas. Despite its large population, only 14.9% of the city voted for the DVP in the 1933 elections, and secret polls conducted from 1933 to 1937 showed that the city averaged only 51.9% support from city occupants, extremely low compared to the 92.5% support average nationwide. |
| Frankfurt being one of the more 'skeptical' cities, the German Wehrmacht has regularly stationed two divisions in the city, the 404th Infantry and the 97th Motorized divisions. Totaling about 22,000 men (these divisions are smaller in comparison to their regular combat counterparts due to their reduced role as security and peacekeeping forces), the two divisions have been stationed in Frankfurt since 1942. Commanding these two divisions would be Major-General Werner von Stromberg, a local military commander who previously served as Frankfurt's police chief. On 10 September 1944, Stromberg received two high-ranking German officials whose identities were kept classified, at Frankfurt's City Hall, that afternoon. |
| The Blue Flower Movement, whose presence in Frankfurt was naturally strong in step with the strong skepticism towards the German Government, had positioned operatives in most major cities, Frankfurt included. At the time of 10 September 1944, about seventy-five operatives were considered active in the Frankfurt area. Upon receiving intelligence of the high-profile visit about two weeks prior, Sophie Scholl, who visited the city in secret on 30 August, approved a plan to attack the City Hall and deliver a striking blow to the German Government. The trade-off? The Germans might find out about the vastness of the resistance against the Chancellor. |
| In retrospect, the Frankfurt Incident was more a positive than a negative for the German resistance. One of the visiting generals was severely injured, and the other passed away on the spot. Major-General von Stromberg was severely injured and sent to recover for several weeks in a hospital, leaving his vastly more inexperienced deputy in charge of 22,000 men and a city of hundreds of thousands. Most importantly, the display was public. There was concern that the majority of the public would view the incident as a negative one, that proved the resistance was violent and dangerous and not to be associated with, but it showed to the public and the rest of the country and the world in general, should the German press decide to print and distribute a story on the Incident, that the resistance against the Chancellor was more organized, more ready, and even more prepared to strike hard where it hurts as Germany is rolled over in Northern France. |
[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Nonador, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Otsla, Pontianus, Ranponian, Nippon-Nihon, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, Qorasan
[list][pre]September, 1944 |Sudanese Parliament, Khartoum Province, The British Imperial Crown Colony Of The Sudan[/pre]
UNTIL THE KINGS ORDER, NO WITHDRAWAL[/list]
With the early withdrawal of South Africa from its positions in Ethiopia, it had become apparent to the Sudanese Defense Force leadership and to the colonial administration back in Khartoum that South Africa had yet again engineered a revised plan with Ethiopia regarding its status under Allied occupation. Many Sudanese and British leaders believed that Sudan had no obvious role in shaping its foreign policy with Ethiopia or any other country, and that the task was solely in the hands of the Imperial Governments in London. However, the huge lack of communication between the allied forces and the sudden change in plans without prior warning have angered the Sudanese and military leadership. To many, they held the general consensus that Sudan might not have a say, but Sudan has the undeniable right to hear about issues concerning the security and territorial periphery of the colony.
On top of the miscommunication amongst the allied occupation forces, the Sudanese have also voiced concerns in destain to the inconsistency regarding the withdrawal. There was no defined date and there was no manner in which a withdrawal must occur, and so to this day, many in parliament and the public have held the belief that the occupation should continue to the end of the war with the long hoped for and possible collapse of Berlin, resulting in unconditional surrender by Axis forces in Germany. Therefore, the sudden withdrawal by the South Africans, followed by a statement "hoping" that the allied forces in East Africa would follow suit, had alarmed the colonial leadership. This was seen as the point at which many pro-African factions of the colony had abandoned South Africa as a role model and source of leadership for the African people. To summarize the Sudanese climate, it can no longer rely on its fellow African brothers of the commonwealth for clear and defined orders and has therefore protested the following charge of withdrawing troops.
Though the guerilla war effort in Eritrea had been deeply hammered with the unconditional surrender of Volkist Italy last year and the deafening defeat they witnessed at Asmara, religious tension between Eritreas Coptic and pro-union elites against the pro-independence Muslim League had continued to mount in the region, presenting some very deep security concerns to the Sudanese military command in Eritrea, which is why Sudan had argued for an increasing military presence in the region and for the protection of costal assets belonging to the Allied effort.
Recent data in a study conducted by the British Administrative Census has gone to show that about 75% of the Eritrean population either no longer or had never sought union under Haile Selassies Ethiopia. Many Eritreans have even voiced frustration and anger that no Eritrean representative was present to discuss the restructuring of the former Italian colonies, which many call a betrayal by the allied forces to sell out the Eritrean people to an imperialist power no different from the Italians.
This call for the existence of the Eritrean State and for heavy political resistance against any vestiges of false unity with Ethiopia, has echoed loudly throughout many members of Sudans nationalist faction, the NCWP. The Nationalists under Mahgoub saw the Eritrean struggle as similar to the NCWPs struggle towards not only the creation of the Sudanese nation but also the active battle towards steering the Sudanese people away from unionist factions that continued to seek union with the Egyptians. Many in the NCWP regard union with Egypt as a political fantasy and obvious mistake that could be made, and they flatly reject any possibility or theory about how it might work out. This shared common goal between Eritreas Muslim Leauge and the NCWP has caused both factions to declare their support for one another, with many nationalist factions in Parliament throwing their support behind the Muslim League as well as lobbying for their shared interests.
One of the most recent examples of what many had suspected as a Sudanese favoritism and crowning of Muslims in Eritreas leadership had come following the rise of a young, 34-year old former Eritrean Ascari and Muslim war hero known as Hamid Idris Awate. Hamid was born to Tigre and Nara parents, both Muslim, in a town called Haykota, just 58 kilometers east of the Sudanese border. Hamid was born into a peasant family but was taught the ways of using a gun by his father. He would go on to serve in the colonial Italian army from 1935 to 1941, where he then defected to the Allies following the capitulation of Barentu, as his hometown was now firmly behind enemy lines.
Joining the Eritrean Resistance, he would work with allied forces to eliminate any remaining Axis cells holding out within the occupied territories. As a reward for his service to the Sudanese Forces, the Empire and her allies, Hamid Idris Awate was appointed the official governor of the military administration of Eritrea. This has become a concern to many of Eritreas pro-union factions as Hamid is a well-known and prominent advocate for Eritrean independence. Though he demands a peaceful resolution, many know he would not shy away from a battle.
Despite tensions in Eritrea now showing a decline in reports of violence, the Sudanese Parliament had gathered following a petition made by Mohamed Mahgoub and the NCWP that had called on Sudan to act following the treaty revision between Ethiopia and South Africa, resulting in an early withdrawal from the region. However, what parliament has been concerned about is the implication that Ethiopia has made, thinking that Rhodesias and South Africas withdrawal would apply towards the Sudanese Defense Force, despite no military or official order whatsoever being presented to Khartoum. Following a consensus by the Sudanese Parliament, Speaker Loader Maffey would then provide an official statement
representative of the consensus reached by Parliament regarding the withdrawal question.
[list]Speaker Maffey: | "It has been brought to my attention that this parliament is now treading on uncharted waters. Therefore, it is within my duty, as the highest representative of the British Commonwealth in this Parliament and the Sudan, to inform and advise the colonial government on what actions we must take, and that is to petition London with this statement. I am providing this message on behalf of the members of the Sudanese Parliament towards His Majesty's government in Great Britain, that the Sudan shall continue the occupation of Eritrea as a result of the security concerns present towards the imperial assets that we dutifully protect at all cost, and that it shall go on to the end till Global Peace is achieved from the war with the defeat of the Axis forces. No withdrawal will be planned whatsoever with the Sudanese Defense Force unless direct and present orders are delivered to this Parliament and to the leadership of this colonial military for an official withdrawal by Sudan and Allied Forces from Eritrea. For God, King, and Country. "[/list]
[list]GOD SAVE THE KING!
AL-NASRU LENA!
AL-NASRU LE SUDAN![/list]
[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Nonador, Paseo, Nevbrejnovitz, Nosautempopulus, Otsla, Pontianus, Ranponian, Nippon-Nihon, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Qorasan
[list][list]The Dominion of Canada, Canadian Troops Land in Normandy : Canadian Contributions to the Allied War Effort!, September 1944
Le Dominion du Canada, Les troupes canadiennes débarquent en Normandie : les contributions canadiennes à l'effort de guerre des Alliés, Septembre 1944[/list][/list]
[list][list][list]Adriatican Islands - Canadian Armed Forces, Canadian War Effort - Forces armées canadiennes, Effort de guerre canadien[/list][/list][/list]
[list][list][pre]| JUNO BEACH, FRANCE, WESTERN EUROPE: | JUNO BEACH, FRANCE, EUROPE DE L'OUEST: |[/pre][/list][/list]
[list]| On the bloody beaches of Normandy, Operation Overlord is in full swing. In the fighting are three Canadian Divisions, the 3rd Infantry Division, the 2nd Armored Brigade, and the 1st Canadian Parachute Battalion, totaling around 15,000 men. Joining them are 110 ships of the Royal Canadian Navy, along with 15 fighter and bomber squadrons operating from the skies above. Along with the rest of the Allied Coalition, tens of thousands more Canadian troops liberated Western France, taking part in essential battles. Most notably are the liberation of Caen, and helping encircle and capture German and Axis troops at the Falaise Pocket. Canadian troops also fought against some of the fiercest German divisions and battalions, such as the 1st SS Panzer Division Leibstandarte SS Adolph Heidler, the 12th SS Panzer Division Heidlerjugend, and the 130th Panzer-Lehr Division. Even against the German Tiger Heavy Tanks, and the Panzer IV and Panther Medium Tanks, the less capable Ram and Grizzly Tanks of the Canadian Armored Brigades continue to fight on with what can only be called sheer audacity and fearlessness. | [/list]
[list][list][pre]"As Canadians, we inherit military characteristics which the enemy feared in the last great war. I should like to add this word. Let the hearts of all in Canada today be filled with a silent prayer for the success of our own and Allied forces and the early liberation of the people of Europe."[/pre][/list][/list]
[list][list][list][pre]- Prime Minister William Lyon Mackenzie King[/pre][/list][/list][/list]
[list][list][pre]| THE CANADIAN MAINLAND, NORTH AMERICA: | LA PARTIE CONTINENTALE DU CANADA, L'AMÉRIQUE DU NORD: |[/pre][/list][/list]
[list]| Ever since the declaration of war against German Staat on the 10th of September, 1939, the Canadian War Effort and Production Efforts have been going up by the year, starting even before the war, resulting in an economic boom. The modernization of the armed forces has also been progressing in rapid succession, with Canada now producing its very own armored vehicles, guns, and even planes. The Canadian Navy has also been rapidly growing, receiving destroyers, cruisers, frigates, and over vessels from the British. Canadian troops have fought all over the world, from fronts such as the Battle of Hong Kong, the failed Dieppe Raid, the Aleutian Islands, the liberation of North Africa, the Italian Campaign, and now the Normandy Landings. This is clear evidence and proof that Canada is indeed one of the great members of the Allied Powers, and key in liberating Europe and the rest of the world from Axis tyranny. |[/list]
[list]| The production of vehicles such as the Ram, Ram II, and Grizzly Medium Tanks have been put on top priority, now being put on mass production. The deployment of the Royal Canadian Navy to both the Pacific and the Atlantic, and the deployment of the Royal Canadian Air Force to Southern England have been essential to the Allied War Effort as well. Finally, with the Canadian declaration of its entry to the Organization of American States, its security and relations with the rest of the continent are now secured. |[/list]
[list][list][spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler][/list][/list]
Nonador, Paseo, Pontianus, Ranponian, Nileia, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Qorasan
[pre]| September - 1944 |[/pre]
[list][list][list][pre]USSR ★ UNION OF SOVIET SOCIALIST REPUBLICS
Союз Советских Социалистических Республик CCCP |[/pre][/list][/list][/list]
THE BATTLE OF THE BALKANS ENDS A REGION LIBERATED:
THE SOVIET RED ARMY HAS LEAD SOME OF ITS FINAL MARCHES AGAINST THE AXIS FORCES IN THE BALKANS, BUCHAREST AND SOFIA LIBERATED TWO PEOPLES SAVED!
БИТВА НА БАЛКАНАХ ЗАКОНЧИЛАСЬ РЕГИОНОМ ОСВОБОЖДЕН:
СОВЕТСКАЯ КРАСНАЯ АРМИЯ ПРОВЕЛА НЕКОТОРЫЕ ИЗ СВОИХ ЗАКЛЮЧИТЕЛЬНЫХ МАРШЕЙ ПРОТИВ СИЛ ОСИ НА БАЛКАНАХ, БУХАРЕСТ И СОФИЯ ОСВОБОДИЛА ДВА НАРОДА, СПАСЕНА!
[list]The Partisan effort before Soviet Liberation - Партизанская борьба до советского освобождения[/list]
[pre]The brutality of Balkan partisan efforts were to be burnt in the minds of all German, Italian, and Collaborators with the misfortune to be garrisoned in Romania & Bulgaria. After the swift fall of the Peoples Republic of Romania and the Workers Socialist Republic of Bulgaria to Axis forces. Those who remained loyal to the proletariat cause and the socialist experiment made their stand in the mountains of the Balkans: the Carpathians, Rhodope, Pirin, Rila, and Balkan Ranges all contained pockets which never fell to full axis control throughout this conflict so far. The streets of major cities would be home brutal attacks only lasting minutes at a time, but leaving long lasting messages as German bodies would lie in the street after a stabbing or sniper attacks and the common alleyway ambush by Balkan Partisans, the rural countryside would be home to ambushes daily leaving German convoys stranded in the mountain ranges leaving them to be picked off by the skilled marksmen of the Partisans. Italian forces would also commonly lose control of sectors of the Bulgarian capital Sofia due to the ferocity and mobility of the Balkan partisans. The formation of the Balkan Peoples Liberation Army concentrated Partisan power even heavier allowing them to go against some of the weaker Axis units alongside the hardened combat experience of the veteran partisans. The formation would came after the last liberation of Sofia by Partisan forces which they held till they welcomed in the marching red army to cheers![/pre]
[list]Battle of Romania ends in success! - Bătălia României se încheie cu succes![/list]
[pre]The previous UmanBotoșani offensive which opened the gate for Soviet advances deeper into the Balkans had proved successful. Leading to the First JassyKishinev offensive this first attempt to crack the German defenses proved insufficient in its goals to destroy the German Defensive line and the death of 150,000 Soviet Soldiers. Nonetheless Soviet resolve and determination would see the Second Jassy-Kishinev Offensive lead to the Collapse of the German puppet state that now stood over the Proletariat of Romania! 1.3 million Soviet soldiers would fight in this offensive alongside 500,000 Balkan Partisans. Soviet forces would be successful in the second encirclement of the German Sixth Army who once again found themselves in a situation familiar to Stalingrad after the 2nd Ukrainian front broke through at Iași and seized the bridges across the Prut River blocking units of the German Sixth army from retreating. Soon the Siret River would be captured and then the vital point of the Focșani Gate would be facilitated by the Soviet 6th Tank Army. The news of the capture of the Focșani Gate would trigger a large partisan uprising in Bucharest led by Petru Groza and Emil Bodnăraș. The violent Battle of Bucharest would pit Balkan Partisans against German Units and Collaborationist Volunteer Units in the streets. The Battle of Bucharest would last till the Soviets began to enter the outskirts of Bucharest and the 14th Brigade of the BPLA accompanied by Petru Groza would capture Ion Antonescu and with reports from the units accidentally fired upon and killed the Collaborist leader of Romania near the Romanian Patriarchal Cathedral after the Battle of Sector 4. The Soviet and Romanian Flag would both be flying high above all government buildings in Bucharest as the Soviet Armies marched on Bucharest. The Romanian People have been liberated![/pre]
[list]Battle of Bulgaria ends in success! - Битката за България завършва с успех![/list]
[pre]With German forces mostly pushed out of the Balkans the liberation of Bulgaria would be little more than a March into major cities and the capture of Bulgarian Collaborators. The BPLA would deal the heaviest blows to collaborationists as without German help the BPLA became the most elite paramilitary force in the region. Volkist Volunteers would be hunted down in the countryside by the BPLA where extrajudicial killings would become rampant as any man suspected of Volkist collaborators would be put to death. Sofia would welcome the Red Army as liberators, with a parade being held alongside the entering 27th Army which was led by former General Secretary of the Bulgarian Communist Party Vasil Kolarov and General Ivan Konev. The Balkans have officially been liberated by the Glorious Soviet Red Army, may the proletariat rejoice![/pre]
[list][list][pre]WORKERS OF THE WORLD UNITE![/pre][/list][/list]
[list][list][pre]ТРУДЯЩИЕСЯ МИРА ОБЪЕДИНЯЙТЕСЬ![/pre][/list][/list]
[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Nonador, Paseo, Amsterwald, Otsla, Pontianus, Ranponian, Nippon-Nihon, Nileia, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Qorasan
[list]September 1944
[sub]Saved by Syringe[/sub][/list]
[pre]S A V E D B Y S Y R I N G E[/pre]
| President Manuel L. Quezon was suffering deeply from tuberculosis. Having contracted it originally in early 1944 and originally staying at Miami Beach Army Hospital in April, the president of the Philippine government-in-exile was moved in the summer of '44 to a 'cure cottage' at Saranac Lake, in New York. He was kept company by a private nurse hired by his family, and his wife and youngest son. His deputy, long-time friend and ally, Sergio Osmena, also the vice president in-exile, visited him regularly, except for a brief period when he was in the Philippines to meet with Free Republic leader Ramon Magsaysay. Quezon had been keeping up with news on the resistance from his bed, and was ardently cheering on the Allied war effort. He provided interviews when asked and was relatively cordial and joyful during his rest period. He commented that Saranac Lake 'would've been my favorite vacation spot' had he not been there with a disease. |
| When his condition got worse in July, his family sought to secure a vaccine, specifically the Bacillus CalmetteGuérin (BCG) vaccine. First used medically in 1921, it is the only known treatment against tuberculosis that had yet to be tried by the Quezons. Vice President Osmena, who as the president's health deteriorated started to take a stronger grip over the government-in-exile's operations, understanding that the president's death would surely be a blow to the resistance effort in the Philippines, pleaded to the U.S. government and President Franklin D. Roosevelt directly to procure a BCG vaccine. These vaccines had extremely slow production rates and were usually given to children, who were most vulnerable, but with support from the White House, a vaccine was procured on 2 August 1944 and administered on 9 August by trained professionals at the Saranac lake cottage. |
| The president experienced minor side effects from the vaccines, and his disease partially got a lot worse from 9 August to 11 August, but he slowly recovered, although he remained weak. His wife, Aurora Quezon, remained by his side the entire time, and Osmena provided regular updates on the war to the bed-ridden and still weakened Quezon. Throughout August he slowly but surely recovered, and on 4 September his doctor reported that the president now had a greater chance at recovery, although it wasn't guaranteed. The president had been saved by syringe. |
[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Nonador, Paseo, Amsterwald, Otsla, Ranponian, Nippon-Nihon, Nileia, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, Qorasan
LARGE SCALE EDUCATION REFORM SEES LESS CHILDREN ON THE STREETS + RHODESIA SHALL WITHDRAW FROM EAST AFRICA IN DECEMBER
September 25th 1944
Despite the ongoing hostilities in both Europe and Asia, Ian Smith has given both time and effort into passing the Nations first large scale and comprehensive Education Reform. It was vital to pass it before troops returned home for many reasons, however mainly that it would indirectly allow greater working hours at arms and munitions factories by increasing the time Children spend at school and thus decrease the amount of time parents (or in this case parent, since many Rhodesian Fathers are serving their country abroad). Overall the plan received wide bipartisan support due to its common goals and methods, though naturally many disagreed with the overall intent by Smith.
In a nutshell a few of the changes :
[list]- Lengthening of School hours from 8 to 12 hours, these shall be spread as follows : 6 hours of school work > one hour of lunch > one hour of either sports or club activities > 4 hours of school work. This effectively represents both four hours less that Parents or Nannies need to be at home and four hours of additional work for teachers where they shall receive full pay for the extra hours and thus increase their overall incomes by staggering amounts. To offset the lengthened hours post war for Teachers the school week shall be reduced from 5 days to 4, which will still result in an increase from 40 hours of school a week per student to 48 hours a week. In exchange for this extra day off per week, the Interior Ministry shall take over education on this final 5th day, to be coined Primary Citizens Education in which the Interior Ministry will conduct trips to Old folks homes, Hospitals and Veterans associations to instill greater respect and obedience within them. Students above the age of 14 will further be taken along on army days, where they will explore military equipment and be taught firearm safety and useful skills such as basic automobile engineering or carpentry.
- Education shall become a universal necessity, however in practice the introduction to less fortunate areas is estimated to take until around 1950. To spur on this long introductory period the Ministry of Education has been greenlit to hire additional staff, and has been promised greater funding if post-war it focuses on hiring and training Veterans to become both Teachers and Administrative staff.
- Parents who wish their Children to have additional job-focused education at a young age may choose from one of the three Armed Forces Scout Organizations to conduct weekend activities. These Scout Groups respectively teach skills related to both the Army Navy and Air Force, and as such later in life branch out to a multitude of jobs related to them in the civilian sector. Examples are Administration, Engineering on Aircraft Ships and Vehicles, Cooking as well as naturally military skills. A further bonus for parents worried about the success of their Children is that these Scout Organizations possess both male and female wings, who conduct joint outings to foster good relations and potential relationships especially among the older participants.
- Schools shall be permitted relatively free choice of contents for each classes, though schools may not conduct any less than two hours of sport in any given day (these two hours include the one hour of sport at lunchtime) and shall be inspected quarterly for obesity and other indicators of a poor physical education. Army instructors both current and former shall be used to conduct said inspections, being hired to conduct them in their own school districts as either a full-time or part time occupation depending on their preference.
- Students will be required to stand every morning to sing the National Anthem and salute the Rhodesian Flag, which must be present in every Educational Building.
- To protect against violence, each school shall be assigned two armed Interior Ministry Guards along with a short-wave radio. These men would be tasked with investigating armed assault or abuse on school property and to protect against negative influences from outside of the Building. Armed with the mentioned radio they will be able to call both the local garrisons and police forces for assistance. Adults found to be loitering un school grounds before and after school is in session shall be investigated for their intentions. Students shall be constantly reminded that any action taken against them can be shared with these Officers, as they can take immediate action to both protect the victim and seize the perpetrator. Essentially making these two Officers Security guards, Security Advisers, Policemen and Detectives all in one it is the aim of the Government to make them prized occupations post-war with the return of over a hundred thousand battle-trained Veterans.
- School lunches shall no longer be an item that parents must pay half of the cost for, instead the Government shall adopt the full cost and in exchange be able to dictate the full dietary intake of Children at schools. This is a non-negotiable rule to ensure that all Children at schools are properly fed no matter their race creed or gender. It has been the case in the past that native Children were not issued any food at all due to parents being unable to pay, this rule in effect removes this entirely.
[/list]
-----
Despite of course not having agreed with a set date with South Africa or its other Allies in Eastern Africa, Rhodesia has announced that its armed forces within East Africa shall be withdrawing on December 20th this year due to cost concerns with long-term occupation as well as a lack of men to rotate in and out of that occupational area. The announcement comes as a notice to its Allies about the incoming move, however ensures that until then the responsibilities of Occupation are maintained by Rhodesian Forces in that area. When they depart they shall leave behind 80 Rhino Garrison tanks, the cost of transporting them back to Rhodesia being announced as "almost as high as the cost of producing new ones", a very descriptive comment on the easy to build but as a result less capable vehicle. Due to its size the Rhodesian Government had essentially given free reign to small artisanal production companies to construct them, as their material requirements and skill required to build were rather low, this results in less high cost tools being used and thus the miniscule cost.
When Rhodesia does withdraw, as has been agreed with the local Government, as a sign of good faith and friendship following the transfer of these Vehicles the local Government shall take over the cost of dowries owed to local Families by Rhodesian personnel who during their three years serving in that theater had taken local wives. It is estimated that a total of 213 Rhodesian Soldiers had taken Wives from amongst the natives in East Africa, though with most Soldiers opting to pay their salaries into government bonds promising them large interest for the post-war period not many had sufficient funds to pay for the relatively hefty Dowries. While there was some concern as to the fate of these women when the Troops return home, Prime Minister Smith in conjunction with the Interior Ministry has stated that each Soldier who returns with a woman he claims to be his wife shall immediately be granted honorary Citizenship with "little fuss".
[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Nonador, Paseo, Amsterwald, Otsla, Pontianus, Nippon-Nihon, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Sudesam, Qorasan
Uprising in Nuristan crushed
[list]September 1944[/list]
In Nuristan, the least-populated province of Afghanistan, a rebellion broke out in late September against tributes and especially conscription efforts in the area. The rebellion began with rebels capturing three government officials and holding them as hostages. Dozens of Nuristani recruits deserted and joined in the rebellion.
The rebellion ended after the military entered Nuristan, executing several captured leaders and restoring order. The Nuristani were pacified when Muhammad Zahir Shah decreed that all conscription from Nuristan Province was prohibited until this period of conscription was over. People who go to Nuristan to escape being conscripted will still face punishments if caught doing so.
These are not the only anti-conscription movements in Afghanistan, but it was the only full-fledged rebellion so far. There have been anti-conscription riots in Kabul where the government took a much more fearsome stance, arresting dozens of people and flogging some of them in public. The Shah has admitted that conscription may have been unnecessary, but it was a good show of force and will serve to expand the military in the coming decade.
The Nuristani, formerly called Kafirs, are traditionally a proud people of the Hindu Kush who defy outside control and influence. They fought against Alexander of Greece and were noted for their fierce resistance. Formerly a Hindu people, they were subjugated and forcibly converted to Islam during the rule of Abdur Rahman Khan (around 1895).
Paseo, Amsterwald, Otsla, Ranponian, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance
[list][pre]September, 1944 |Commonwealth House, Khartoum Province, The British Imperial Crown Colony Of The Sudan[/pre]
TERRITORIAL DEFENSE ACT: ESTABLISHING THE ROYAL SUDANESE AIR FORCE[/list]
Recent years have revealed some patterns of distrust between Sudan and its imperial brotherhood, but nevertheless, the bonds which Sudan and the Commonwealth share must be unbreakable as they must stand together for the Empire must stay united. In such an example of unity, in recent days, the Federation of Rhodesia and Nyasaland were affected by a series of cotton shortages, causing them to look elsewhere for the trade and exchange of more cotton crops. In the following days, a meeting would take place with colonial officials of British Sudan, which has been thriving economically on cotton and crop production from its rich fertile soil.
The meeting that would be held at the Commonwealth House in Khartoum, the official meeting place of commonwealth-related affairs, would come to an agreement regarding the trade of cotton. Sudan would begin exportation of raw cotton harvested from the cotton fields in the Gezira plain, where they would then find themselves in Port Sudan ready to be shipped off to Salisbury, in exchange, the Rhodesian Armed Forces would trade in military assets that are deemed vital to the aerial and ground military defense structure of the colony, that sits within such a conflict region of the globe. The shipment would include aircraft and armored vehicles to be shipped within the week:
-40x Guy Armored Car Mk IA
-22x Hurricane Mk IVs, 1942 variant
With the passage of the Territorial Defense Act, the Sudanese Parliament moved to recognize the establishment of a new branch of the Sudanese armed forces, as proposed by Sudanese Defense Force General William Platt. On October 26th, 1944, with the scheduled arrival of all 22 hurricanes, The Territorial Defense Act would officially go towards the separation of the SDFs Air Division (SDF-Air) and towards officially creating the air service branch of the colonial armed forces, the Royal Sudanese Air Force (RSAF), which shall then consist of the 22 Mk IVs Hurricanes, 24 PZL P.24A Fighters, 6 Fairchild 24 Transport Aircraft, and one Vickers Victoria Transport Aircraft by the coming November.
[list]GOD SAVE THE KING!
AL-NASRU LENA!
AL-NASRU LE SUDAN![/list]
[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Paseo, Amsterwald, Otsla, Pontianus, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance
Post self-deleted by Nileia.
| Zahedis face became very serious. |
Fazlollah Zahedi, Minister of Court:
"What terms would be favorable to you then?"
Amsterwald, Ranponian, Nileia
As-Said takes a puff from his pipe.
Prime Minister as-Said:
[list][sub]"If minimizing ethnic separatism is your primary fear, then an immediate customs union is not the way to go. If the end goal is a customs union between Tehran and Baghdad over the next years, then that can be achieved in increments. My recommendation is both nations agree toward gradual reductions in trade barriers and regulations. That way, the Arabian economy has some wiggle room to continue its diversification and the Arab markets have a competitive chance to compete and produce revenue but before getting to that stage of negotiations, we have to agree on a few terms. I am willing to make an agreement with you Mr. Zahedi that Persians in the Arabian Kingdom be treated as equal to Arabs and fully protected by the Constitution if you are capable and able to do the same for Arabs in Iran. Besides, how can we truly uphold agreements for a customs union if we have not yet ensured full equality and protection of our populations in our nations? That is the first thing. The second term would be full recognition of our borders. What I mean by this is that Iran will not seek any seizures or expansions Westward and Arabia will not seek expansions off the Peninsula toward Iran should diplomatic tensions turn hot. Arabia recognizes the position and location of Iran; therefore, Iran should do and commit the same. This does include making an agreement with Baghdad that Iran will not seek to undermine the growing stability and power of the Hashimi Kingdom of Arabia. This is essential to my administration and the Hashemite Court. There can be no peace if this cannot be accepted."[/sub][/list]
Amsterwald, Ranponian, Russian Kongo
Fazlollah Zahedi, Minister of Court:
"I can agree to these terms. We should draft a formal treaty between both Iran and Arabia, agreeing to the borders of our states as they stand now. And a secondary treaty between our nations agreeing to a gradual reduction of trade barriers between our nations, equal treatment of Persians and Arabs in Persia and Arabia, and a gradual decrease in visa restrictions for travel between Persia and Arabia. As a side to this, I would like to coordinate our respective production of petroleum and natural gas, to ensure a fair price internationally for our greatest and most pivotal exports."
Amsterwald, Alzarikstan, Ranponian
Prime Minister as-Said::
[list][sub]"Coordination of petroleum and natural gas production between us is viewed as an important policy. I can agree to the necessity of stability in international energy prices so they may be fair but also government budgets can be paid without a fear of deficits. The last thing Arabia can afford is a significant deficit."[/sub][/list]
Central Arstotzka, Amsterwald, Ranponian, Russian Kongo
[list]𝙰𝚞𝚐𝚞𝚜𝚝 𝟷𝚜𝚝, 𝟷𝟿𝟺𝟺
[sub]ᴛᴇɢᴜᴄɪɢᴀʟᴘᴀ ʀᴇᴘᴜʙʟɪᴄᴀ ᴅᴇ ʜᴏɴᴅᴜʀᴀꜱ[/sub][/list]
[list][pre]𝓛𝓪 𝓯𝓪𝓶𝓲𝓵𝓲𝓪 𝓮𝓼 𝓽𝓸𝓭𝓸: 𝚃𝚑𝚎 𝚁𝚎𝚢𝚎𝚜 𝙳𝚢𝚗𝚊𝚜𝚝𝚢[/pre][/list][/list]
[sup]Ignacio Reyes was born on the 1st of August, 1887, to the Yunuen family. An indigenous Mayan family that lived in the Olancho Apartment. Ignacio was the 3rd child out of seven, four of whom died due to various causes before he was born. Only three children remained: Ignacio, his second brother Marcos, and his oldest brother Torres. Both of which he had a very close relationship with. His father was Fernando Yunuen, and his mother was Itzel. The family was making ends via substance farming. Ignacio and his siblings, from an early age, had to work hard to survive. Whether it be helping his father grow crops, visiting the local town to shine shoes at the plaza, or doing small-time jobs for Haciendas. The family would be devastated when Fernando died of pneumonia, leaving his wife widowed and his sons fatherless. With no man in the house, the boys had to double their efforts to maintain a living. The family moved to the capital Tegucigalpa. The eldest son, Torres, worked in a Banana processing factory from dusk till dawn; backbreaking labor was his daily schedule. Eventually, this type of labor would catch up to Torres, resulting in him dying while on the clock. The result of death is exposure to toxic chemicals. With the eldest son now dead, the younger brothers had to carry the weight. Marcos and Ignacio would work with their mother doing maid work in the houses of Honduran elites. There the boys would become infatuated with the wealth and status of the elite. Ignacio especially would become obsessed as he looked on with green eyes at the lives of people he viewed as unworthy of their success. Not content to live a life of servitude and poverty, Ignacio and Marcos joined the Honduran Army in 1905. Both are endorsed by a Honduran Army officer named Lazzaro, whose house they regularly cleaned. With the said endorsement, the brothers we're able to attend Military High School. Marcos would be commissioned for the Corps of Calvary. Ignacio meanwhile, would be commissioned into the Corps of Engineers, working on various military projects such as constructing military installations. Ignacio then spent nine years of his military career undertaking topographic studies, traveling all over the Honduran territory and mapping out locations. During Marcos's career as a cavalry captain, he met a nurse by the name of Maria Lopez, and both instantly fell in love, marrying in the summer of 1916. In 1919, Ignacio met the love of his life, Paola Santos, the daughter of an Olacho Hacienda owner he met while doing topography in Olacho.[/sup]
[sup]It seemed the life of the brothers finally turned for the better. No more living in squalor as their salaries as officers made them middle class. Ignacio benefited significantly from his marriage with Paola as her family connected to the Honduran National Party. Things would drastically change, however, when in that same year, President Francisco Bertrand Barahona attempted to stay in power by ascending his son-in-law Nazario Soriano to the Presidency. Nazario had spent most of his life outside Honduras working in the Honduran Consul in America. He was viewed as an outsider by the general public. Thus, political detractors raised arms against the government, and the military was split between loyalties. The Yuneun brothers sided with the government against the United Rebel Army. Marcos would serve under General Santiago Nolasco (Comandante de Yoro) and Ignacio would server under Coronel José María Díaz Gómez (Gobernador de El Paraíso). In terms of service, the brothers showed great ability to command; Marcos is especially praised for his leadership of Calvary units in Yoro. While a competent commander in the field, Ignacio was mired by military defeats by the rebels as they kept pushing the army further and further to the capital. The brothers would find themselves on the losing side of the 1st civil war as the American intervention forces Bertrand was forced to resign from the Presidency. After the war, General Rafael López Gutiérrez entered the capital victorious and assumed the Presidency.[/sup]
[list][list][list][spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]PART ONE, PART TWO COMING SOON[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Central Arstotzka, Paseo, Amsterwald, Ranponian, Nileia, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Russian Kongo
[list]October 1944
[sub]Endspiel Begins[/sub][/list]
[pre]ENDSPIEL BEGINS: WEHRMACHT GENERAL STAFF UNILATERALLY CONVENES IN MUNICH TO REVIEW MILITARY POLICY, TO THE IRE OF THE CHANCELLOR[/pre]
| The war in Europe had by now almost certainly turned against the Axis. The propaganda machine being utilized by the German Staat to keep the population emboldened and working hard for the allegedly successful war effort had all but failed to achieve its primary goals. It was now common knowledge among Germans and of course the Wehrmacht's General Staff that Germany was suffering tremendously. The Western Front was seeing defeat after defeat for the Axis, with the Allies pushing hard and bearing down on France and the Low Countries. In the Eastern Front, Soviet forces steamrolled into Romania and Bulgaria, threatening Germany's forces in Greece and Yugoslavia, and triggering panic buying and widespread concern in Austria, Czechoslovakia and other southern Axis nations. The Italian Front was also falling rapidly as German divisions were withdrawn from the region to support the Eastern Front, leaving Mussolini's Italian Social Republic to fend off for itself against the tremendously larger American and British armies. |
| Several commanders within the General Staff of the Wehrmacht, the chief advisory body to the Chancellor on matters relating to national defense, security and German sovereignty, as well as the war effort, were convinced that the source of the country's consistent failure in combat rate was not because of lackluster technology or a failure to train troops properly: They believed it was a direct result of the increasingly paranoid and increasingly unstrategic plans of the Chancellor for the war effort. it was he who had proposed to the General Staff a plan to shut down the V-2 missile program, despite its continued success against Britons so far, in favor of funding massive rail-based tanks, like the Panzer VIII. Leading this group of 'skeptics' was General Erwin Rommel, who himself was a member of the resistance to the Chancellor and the DVP's governance. He met up with three other generals in mid-October, and called on his fellow General Staff commanders to convene unilaterally to discuss military policy. |
| Despite the risk that comes with engaging in such a military review unilaterally, it pushed ahead anyway with the sponsorship of General Albert Kesselring as a front. it was held unilaterally and without the knowledge of the Chancellor (to the best extent) by the General Staff at Kesselring's home in Munich. Military policy on all fronts by the Wehrmacht was comprehensively reviewed, and the General Staff drafted a memorandum to the Chancellor detailing the fronts were forces needed to be pulled (as all hope in those regions were already lost) and places where these forces would need to be deployed. It classified the Western and Eastern Fronts as 'unrecoverable', but cited that proper focus in northern Italy could save Mussolini's Volkist regime. |
| When the Chancellor was informed of the unilateral meeting, he delivered to the generals present his strong ire and annoyance. Despite this, however, the Chancellor made no move to imprison, arrest or make disappear his General Staff, and those present. He already knew that they were simply too important to the success of the war, if Germany even still had the smallest chance at succeeding against the now vastly superior Allied Powers. He received the memorandum drafted by the General Staff on 25 October 1944 with unease, and told his General Staff on 27 October that he would be adopting the recommended resolutions proposed in the memorandum. Forces in Yugoslavia and Greece would be wholly withdrawn by June of 1945, and the defense of the German mainland would be prioritized, along with protecting Poland and the Low Countries from foreign attack. |
[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Paseo, Amsterwald, Otsla, Pontianus, Ranponian, Nileia, Russian Kongo
SMITHISM - PRIME MINISTER SMITH INTRODUCES COMPREHENSIVE ECONOMIC PLAN FOR THE NATION AS THE WAR MOVES INTO ITS FINAL YEARS
September 29th 1944
Having been able to secure Huggins's support for the Economic plan of Smithism, which contained only relatively little changes to government ownership from before, Prime Minister Smith was able to force his comprehensive plan through Parliament in a nevertheless narrow majority. The move to settle the Economy in what is perceived as the final years of the war was also vital for the Government however, as the strength of Smiths government could not be assured in one or even two years time, and the deficit on the national treasury was taking its toll slowly but surely on overall administration. Something certainly had to be done, and Smith was not one to shy away from responding to the issue. Rhodesia had between the years of 1928 and 1939 made great strides in maintaining a large budget surplus, but all that came to an end with the Governments decision for "Victory, no matter the price". The pre war surplus that had reached a peak of 3.1 million pounds in 1939 was long forgotten, replaced by huge wartime expenditures for development and acquisition. Though there was still hope on the horizon with Smiths plan, for spending had peaked once he had won the election in may, and has since even slightly fallen by a few thousand pounds, a change that will continue under his leadership.
CURRENT REVENUES (1944) : 38,836,430£
CURRENT EXPENDITURES (1944) : 43,765,195£
CURRENT SURPLUS /DEFICIT (1944) : -4,928,765£
REVENUES OF 1939 : 27,148,285£
EXPENDITURES OF 1939 : 23,991,183£
SURPLUS/DEFICIT OF 1939 : +3,157,102£
TREASURY 1939 (NET, debt deducted) : 66,385,103£
TREASURY 1944 (NET, debt deducted) : 7,109,185£
The balance sheets were grim, Rhodesia as a Federal entity had spent 59,275,918£ from its treasury reserves and in direct military expenditure had spent another 79,184,105£ for a total war cost so far of 138,460,023£ (In 2022 Dollars this sum would be just over 8 billion dollars) . For a country the size of Rhodesia an immense sum, but also a sum continuing to grow as the war continues in Europe and the Pacific. No doubt many would sneer at the sum given Britain's already expended 18 Billion Pounds, but Britain was a superpower with huge Industrial plants and a work force that would make the colonial administration blush. At the current rate of expenditure Rhodesia would no longer have a reserve in only one and a half years, a horrific image for Smith who knows only too well that self determination cannot come from being heavily indebted. Smiths plan was the very definition of rapid action, being the longest document passed through Rhodesian parliament to-date only the most important points are listed below :
[list]- The Public Health Sector which has until now been entirely government owned shall in four different rounds (Dec. 1944 / Mar. 1945 / July 1945 / Nov. 1945) be sold off until national ownership stands at 60%, resulting in a 40% selloff. To facilitate further income from the to-be-released sectors taxation on healthcare shall be set at a flat rate of 20%, much lower than most of the worlds income tax rates but this is necessary due to Healthcare being a vital service. The Ministry of Finance was further given the authority to combat price gauging by limiting profits to 100% on Healthcare items, meaning they cannot be sold for more than double their acquisition cost. The selloff of 40% of the Public Health Sector is to result in an estimated 18,000,000£ by November 1945
- The Mining Sector which has long existed in an almost 50/50 state shall be shuffled. Gold is already entirely Government owned which shall remain so for the foreseeable future. Asbestos Mining (Rhodesia being the worlds 3rd largest) which is almost entirely privately owned (80% Private, 20% Government) shall be entirely sold off to the private sector by the end of the year, with an estimated sell-off yield of 13,000,000£
- War Industries, which were nationalized at the start of the war shall remain in national control during the conflict, with a potential revisit of their status post-war.
- Rhodesian Railways, which currently brings in profits of over 2,100,000£ per year shall remain in total Government control, however a 12,000,000£ spending package (funded out of the 18 million from the Health sector selloff) shall be utilized to increase both the number of locomotives in service with RR and increase the capacity on vital tracks between South Africa and the northern territories via the Cape-to-Cairo Railway. It is expected with this spending profits can be increased further to around 2,500,000£ per year by 1946
- Diamond mining, which currently is majority owned by De Beers, shall henceforth be regulated under a monopoly prevention charter whereby no single company nor its proxies can own more than 60% of the production market in Rhodesia. As a result of this De Beers will either have to reduce production or sell part of its assets within Rhodesia at reasonable prices to the Government. If they opt for a reduction in production this nevertheless means that all further finds of Diamonds in Rhodesia shall be firstly owned by the Government and then sold on lease-terms to foreign firms. In any event the Rhodesian Government under the Smith plan has decided to immediately raise taxes on diamond-sourced profits from the current 21% to 40%, which while a large increase is barely anything to the diamond giant renowned for hoarding the worlds diamonds.
- The Steel, Iron and Copper Industries, which were taken into Government control at the start of the war with the promise they would be privatized post war shall no longer do so. Under the Smith plan all three shall remain firmly in government control, their profits and production sorely needed by the Government.
- Tobacco, one of Rhodesia's larger Agricultural outputs (and making up over 50% of Nyasaland's agricultural exports) in which the Government owns a minority stake shall be sold off to both British and American Tobacco firms to raise a further 1,200,000£ by the end of 1945.
- Rhodesian Airways, currently indebted due to a lack of business because of the war is to be acquired by the Smith Government for the symbolic price of 100,000£, so low due to the Airways existing debt of 2,500,000£ with the Rhodesian Government. Coming with the purchase are multiple DC-3 Aircraft along with tens of smaller Airfields across the Country.
- Farmers shall have the ability to plant and harvest the products of their choice, however farmers who choose to adhere to Government farming recommendations (for example the Government could decide that it needs more cotton) shall receive additional subsidies to fund their cooperation. This is seen as a very positive policy, as it doesnt take away subsidies from farmers who do not comply, but instead increases those subsidies for farmers who choose to sow the plants the Government requires.
- All land which goes without development for more than 3 years without a "sound reason" shall be acquired by the Government for 25% above the fair market price, and either be distributed at 50% below market price to individuals and companies willing to develop it or maintained in government ownership for government projects.
- The Government has declared vaccination mandatory and shall set up stations to administer the vaccine to the less fortunate. The campaign on the whole is estimated by the Government to take until 1950 if Tribes properly cooperate. The universal vaccination of all peoples in Rhodesia would create more workplace stability especially on farms. Total eradication of all "killable" viruses must be achieved in order to set Rhodesia aside in Africa as a golden spot. Cost of this program is estimated to cost a whopping 1,500,000£ per year until completion.
- Creation of a Rhodesian Rocket Program with an annual budget of 2,000,000£, to achieve similar result to the many Rockets Germany had been firing upon Britain for over a year now.
- Double the Budget of the Water Retention Program from 120,000£ to 240,000£ with the continued goal to retain water resources from rain and other sources for use in droughts and low rain periods.
- Establishment of the Rhodesian Pound to be introduced in 1948, to be backed by the national gold reserve to ensure active control of inflation. When inflation rises more gold shall be acquired, when it lowers or goes into the negative gold shall be sold effectively setting the ratio between gold and currency and thus giving control over printing.
- The Rhodesian Central Bank and all other Banks in Rhodesia shall as of 1950 be required to maintain a cash/asset ratio of 80% compared to the money they loan out to prevent bank runs or too much liquidity.
- Reform of the Native Tax from the current rate of 1£ to coincide with the Federal tax on incomes, which is estimated to raise a further 3,700,000£ per year and increase year on year with the growing incomes of Native Citizens. These were individuals who due to their tribal status were only taxed 1£ and during early colonial times was to push natives to sell their goods rather than hoard them or swap them for other goods. It is widely opposed by the rich native elite, however is viewed by both the Government and lower+middle classes as finally implementing fairness.
- Increase all Tax Brackets by 1%, which will raise a further estimated 800,000£ per year
- Establishment of the National Residential Development Initiative (NRDI) with an annual budget of 2,500,000£ to construct houses and apartment complexes to rent out for profit to Individuals of all races. This initial Budget represents the ability to fund the construction of around 2,000 new houses in Rhodesia each and every year and the employment of 14,000 individuals. The Government aims to use the NRDI as an Apprentice focused organization offering the ability mainly for Natives to learn Construction and Carpentry. The current goal for the NRDI is the construction of 4,500 new houses by the end of the war to provide in lotteries free of cost to Troops who shall be returning from warzones. After this initial lottery is completed the houses shall be rented for profits aiming at 15% per year. The choice to rent rather than sell was made due to it widening the pool of people able to thus afford it.
- Establishment of a Natural Resource Exploration Program in both Rhodesia and Zambezia with an annual Budget of 150,000£, with all reserves found coming under Government ownership where applicable.
- Creation of a "Scrounging Force" in Europe at the end of the war, in which Rhodesian Soldiers in their assigned portions both of the frontline and of occupation shall scrounge for any and all vehicles and other weaponry to take back to Rhodesia to offset the cost of the war. This shall entail everything from Aircraft and Vehicle Parts to serviceable trucks, tanks and small arms (Canada did this irl, in fact its lesser known but they snuck away with multiple rocket parts). [/list]
All of these moves are vital in the eyes of the Prime Minister to secure Rhodesia from intense debt, ensure its continued self determination and create the foundation for a more standalone Rhodesian state. It also crates precedents that allow easier and more regulated growth of Natives and effectively incorporates them into the National economy with the elimination of the native tax. While short term spending massively increased, so too did many tax loopholes and reforms and thus the overall remaining reserves increased from 1.1 years to 4.2 years. This bought the Smith Administration a lot of time, and also ensured that it would without any doubt hold until the end of the war when spending for the Military could return to reasonable levels and as a result a surplus could return.
EST. REVENUES AFTER IMPLEMENTATION : 43,736,460
EST. EXPENDITURE AFTER IMPLEMENTATION : 50,155,195
EST. SURPLUS/DEFICIT AFTER IMPLEMENTATION : -6,418,735
EST. SURPLUS/DEFICIT AT END OF WAR (assuming 50% reduction in current spending) : +3,731,365
EST. TREASURY RESERVE AFTER IMPLEMENTATION : 27,209,185£
EST. INCREASE COMPARED TO CURRENT TREASURY : 20,100,000£
YEARS UNTIL DEPLETION OF TREASURY AFTER INCREASE : 4.2 years
YEARS UNTIL DEPLETION WITHOUT INCREASE : 1.1 years
-----
[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Paseo, Amsterwald, Otsla, Pontianus, Nileia, New Provenance, Provenancia
| NIGOYE WINS THE POSITION AS CENTRAL WINGERS PLACE THEIR VOTES TOWARDS HIM |
[sub]28th of October, 1944[/sub]
| The first elections for the Head of the Finest Assembly took place on 27th of October 1944, with the National Congress members voting amidst the candidates. The First Representative of Zaire was present at the Congress gathering, as it will be up to Mrs Banza to decide what experts enter the Finest Assembly for the next four years under the newly elected Head of the Assembly. The campaign for votes was a hard one, and many political calculations had went into it. Celine Mezeri, the Central Wing candidate stepped back as a candidate in late September, pleading he support for Nigoye. The other candidates remained solid with their candidacy and programs, and the day of the elections finally came.
HEAD OF THE FINEST ASSEMBLY ELECTION RESULTS
[list]FABIAN NIGOYE gained 85 VOTES ( 70 Votes from LIBERAL WING and 15 Votes from CENTRAL WING ).
MARTIN NAFAZI gained 41 VOTES ( 33 Votes from CHRISTIAN-DEMOCRAT WING, 3 Votes from CENTRAL WING and 2 Votes from NATIONALIST WING ).
CELESTINE KUFUZI gained 27 VOTES ( 25 Votes from NATIONALIST WING and 2 Votes from CENTRAL WING ).[/list]
Therefore, FABIAN NIGOYE will remain as the Head of the Finest Assembly for the next four years. His campaign and program is largely based upon the establishment of major cultural and social reforms of Zaire, continuation with Nigoye's Economic Plan, Establishment of a Healthcare Protection for Zairians, and expansion of economic and military ties with South Africa and the Allied states, especially United States, France and Britain. Nigoye, however, will have minimal say in who will actually be working for him as the experts will be chosen by the First Representative of Zaire.
However, it is known that Celine Mezeri will either take the the position of the Expert of Foreign Affairs or of the Expert of Social Matters, two key positions within the new government of Nigoye. The defeat of Nafazi had made him step down from leadership of the Christian-Democrat Wing which is finding a hard time to ground itself. Celestine Kufuzi has hardened his stance against Nigoye, and rumours begin to circulate about whether the Nationalists might break away from the party. It is said that Banza might have to intervene to keep the party stable enough, otherwise she risks a special elections for the Congress which might mean a problematic situtation.
On 28th of October, the First Representative of Zaire, Mrs Gloria Banza, announced in the National Congress the new experts of the Finest Assembly and their positions, showcasing how quick and ready the government is getting back to work.
FINEST ASSEMBLY OF ZAIRE EXPERTS 1944 to 1948;
[list] AGRICULTURAL EXPERT; Alexandre Oko
SOCIAL WELFARE; Raoul Makita
SOCIAL HEALTHCARE; Alard Bakala
FOREIGN AFFAIRS - WORLD; Celine Mezeri
FOREIGN AFFAIRS - AFRICA; Ansel Sylla
PRIMARY & SECONDARY EDUCATION; Lucie Bayonne
HIGHER EDUCATION; Charles Likibi
MILITARY - SECURITY; Hamelin Dina
MILITARY - INNOVATION; Rolande Okemba
ECONOMY - TRADE & INVESTMENTS; Fabian Nigoye
ECONOMY - WORKERS & CONSUMERS; Jules Landry
ECONOMY - STATE OWNED INDUSTRIES; Valerian Issa
FAMILY PROTECTION; Sabine Mendes
FAITH; Gaspard Etu
CULTURE - INNOVATION & MODERNITY; Margot Okombi
CULTURE - TRADITION PROTECTION; Lance Kamba
TRIBE MATTERS; Roch Tondo
JUSTICE; Catharine Okana
MODERN TECHNOLOGIES; Michel Ebata
WOMEN ADVANCEMENT; Bernadette Bilongo[/list]
[list][ FABIAN NIGOYE, Head of the Finest Assembly of Zaire ]: "Les quatre prochaines années verront une transformation complète du Zaïre. Mon objectif est de transformer le pays à un niveau que l'Afrique n'a pas encore vu. Nous devons aller de l'avant, et nous le ferons. Je veillerai à ce que les travailleurs soient protégés, je veillerai à ce que les entreprises prospèrent, je veillerai à ce que le plan économique, qui entrera dans sa deuxième phase, nous rapproche de notre objectif. Je suis convaincu que nous sommes sur la bonne voie, et le Congrès national m'a accordé sa confiance, je lui en suis reconnaissant. Maintenant, il est temps que le peuple zaïrois commence à ressentir réellement les bienfaits des réformes qui ont été mises en uvre, et des réformes qui ne manqueront pas de se produire. Il est temps que le Zaïre devienne un État unifié, une économie en plein essor dans le monde, un peuple en plein essor dans le monde qui aura besoin de notre aide pour se reconstruire après une guerre qui, avec l'aide de Dieu lui-même, touche à sa fin. Nous sommes prêts à aider nos alliés et amis, comme nous sommes nous-mêmes prêts à enrichir le peuple de nos terres." |[/list]
[spoiler="The people, the people, the people. My only priority for the next four years." - Fabian Nigoye]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Amsterwald, Otsla, Ranponian, Nileia, New Provenance, Russian Kongo
[list][list][list][pre]HASHIMI ARABIA
الهاشمي العربية
أشدو أن لا إله إلا الله ، وشدو أنا محمدان رسول الله[/pre][/list]
______
MINISTRY FOR COMMUNICATIONS & MASS MEDIA RELATIONS ESTABLISHED
[sub]KING FAISAL II ADMINISTRATION | BAGHDAD, OCTOBER 1944[/sub][/list]
[sub]| Per deliberation by the Supreme Shura Council, King Faisal II has motioned for the establishment of the Ministry for Communications & Mass Media Relations for the intention of overseeing the construction of communications infrastructure, expansion of mass media technology and industries, and formulating coordinated initiatives with other Ministries for increased communication capabilities. Additionally, this decision has prompted Prime Minister as-Said to implement a new measure to coordinate with the new Ministry for Communications and the Ministry of Infrastructure to expand the Arabian national broadcast infrastructure and apparatus into the peninsula in addition to Gwadar. Prime Minister as-Said intends to see major Arab cities within the Kingdom to become interconnected via new telecom broadcast systems so major Arab population centers can become informed on national news and developments. Regarding the tribal and remote areas, the Ministry for Communications will look toward expanding national newsletter routes and publication centers to provide tribes and rural regions the ability to become informed on news, politics, and regional affairs.[/sub]
[sub]Furthering the priority of communications, Prime Minister as-Said has informed the Supreme Shura Council and the State Administrative Council that the communications and mass media industry will be decentralized to a degree to allow for media based companies and organizations to compete and contribute to the growth of this new industry. Understanding the importance of elections on tribal, local, municipal, and provincial levels, Prime Minister as-Said firmly believes that by providing the electorates and constituents with the opportunity to establish self-regulating echo chambers based on the concept of the "Free Marketplace of Ideas", the federal regime will be able to focus more on federal policy while provincial and local levels are able to govern themselves. The new initiative has sparked interests within the new Arab academia and education institutions are new degrees in mass media communications, marketing, and public relations.[/sub]
[sub]On the other side of the initiative, King Faisal II has prompted the military to coordinate and work with the Ministry for Communications to begin projects regarding communication, logistical, and technical equipment that will allow for greater interoperability and efficiency on the battlefield. This idea is further prompting the scheduling of military exercises centered on updating and expanding communications, logistics, and PSYOPS operations on the tactical, operational, and strategic levels of the military. The same initiative has been signed off to include law enforcement and new guidelines for the Ministry of State Security, more specifically the Department of Internal Affairs.[/sub]
[list][list][pre]الهاشمي العربية!
حصن الاسلام[/pre][/list][/list]
[list][spoiler=[sub]EMBRACE ALLAH AND
ARABIA[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
Zabrowka[/spoiler]
Amsterwald, Otsla, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, New Provenance, Russian Kongo
[pre]| October - 1944 |[/pre]
[list][list][list][pre]USSR ★ UNION OF SOVIET SOCIALIST REPUBLICS
Союз Советских Социалистических Республик CCCP |[/pre][/list][/list][/list]
Kyzyl, Tuvan Autonomous Oblast
THE PEOPLE'S REPUBLIC OF TANNU TUVA PEACEFULLY ANNEXED INTO THE UNION :
TUVANS THE NEWEST PEOPLE TO BE LIBERATED UNDER THE COMMUNIST PARTY OF THE SOVIET UNION!
НАРОДНАЯ РЕСПУБЛИКА ТАННУ ТУВА МИРНО ПРИСОЕДИНИЛАСЬ К СОЮЗУ: ТУВИНЦЫ САМЫЙ НОВЫЙ НАРОД, КОТОРЫЙ БУДЕТ ОСВОБОЖДЕН ПРИ КОММУНИСТИЧЕСКОЙ ПАРТИИ СОВЕТСКОГО СОЮЗА!
[list]Soviet absorption of the small Peoples Republic - Советское поглощение маленькой Народной Республики[/list]
[pre]The pull of Moscow has come into its full force in the small Siberian socialist republic since the beginning of the world's greatest conflict. Last year the republic had changed its language drastically with the acceptance of Cyrillic as its official alphabet bringing strong cultural ties to its Slavic neighbor to the north. Salchak Toka had accepted the help of the Soviets in the Russification of the small republic as it cut its ties to Mongolia and the Chinese and the purging of Non-Stalinists in the small government of the republic. This august the Central Committee of the TPRP had chosen to subsume the Republic into the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics and was supported by the majority of the Republics Government. With acceptance by the Presidium of the Supreme Soviet read out by Khertek Anchimaa-Toka, the Tuvan Republic would be annexed and transition to the Tuvan Autonomous Oblast and former General Secretary Salchak Toka would transition to the First Secretary of the Oblast Committee of the CPSU of the Tuvan Autonomous Oblast. The 95,000 People of the Tuvan Autonomous Oblast would become Soviet Citizens, around 14% of the Oblast would already be ethnically Slavic mostly based in the capital of Kyzyl.[/pre]
[list][list][pre]WORKERS OF THE WORLD UNITE![/pre][/list][/list]
[list][list][pre]ТРУДЯЩИЕСЯ МИРА ОБЪЕДИНЯЙТЕСЬ![/pre][/list][/list]
[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Nonador, Otsla, Pontianus, Ranponian, Nileia, New Provenance
DOCUMENTING THE RHODESIAN ECONOMY
October 1944
As the Smith Administration puts reforms on the Economy into motion, the Government has put a greater emphasis on Citizens understanding the financial situation of the Nation, which might in turn make them more sympathetic towards decisions made by it. In fact the Rhodesian Federal Treasury keeps records on all relevant and recent years to show expenditure and revenues and keep an ever important eye on the National Reserves which essentially feed and sustain the Country. Just as was underlined in Smiths reforms 1943 was a year of potential emergency for Rhodesia as it threatened to send Rhodesia's Reserves virtually to zero for the first time in its history due to immense war expenditure which even now in 1944 surpass 54% of the national budget (a figure similar to that of the United Kingdom). And yet it also showed somewhat of a recovery and importantly changes to the Budget since the victories in Eastern and Northern Africa for which Rhodesia took active and front line participation. Expenditure had peaked in 1942 due to these campaigns, the deficit almost surpassing Revenue in nominal means which resulted in the Country spending in that one year almost twice as much as it took in through various sources. In that year Rhodesia had a deficit of 34 million, due mainly to purchases by the Navy following the sinking of multiple Rhodesian Vessels, but this was a number that declined to 4.9 million in 1943 before increasing slightly once again in 1944 for the invasion of Europe.
From a financial perspective Rhodesia had saved much pain by arming itself as early as 1934 (done IC in multiple posts), which meant that at the outbreak of war while a huge amount needed to be spent on munitions and supplies there was an existing stockpile that could at least offset this cost. This is why the deficit in 1940 one whole year into the war was 15 million, compared to almost double that in 1941 as Rhodesia needed to fund huge replacement programs for tanks and aircrafts that were no longer considered state of the art. In the race to maintain an effective fighting force Rhodesia was consistently finding itself spending huge sums on replacing things it had already paid for in the year or two prior, leading to a large cycle which while the larger Nations could better afford it the much smaller Rhodesia could not without its Reserves. Having secured an extra three years of funding for a war potentially dragging on into the late 1940s, the Smith Government has put itself in a better position to fight the war but at the same time if the war does in fact reach that time it has depleted possible avenues for further privatization or growth. It is a truly all or nothing moment that will paint the Smith Administration based on its result : either the war shall end before the dreaded 1948 deadline when the last of the reserves are expected to run out, or Rhodesia will be forced to declare bankruptcy or even worse, surrender itself to a foreign bailout.
https://www.nationstates.net/nation=ranponian/detail=factbook/id=1750386
[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Nonador, Pontianus, Nippon-Nihon, Nileia, New Provenance
[list][list]UMHLABA WABANTU | IN ZULU
DIE BANTOEWERELD | IN AFRIKAANS
ILIZWE LABANTU | IN XHOSA
THE BANTU WORLD | IN ENGLISH[pre]
17 September 1944[/pre]
____________[/list][/list]
[list][pre]Diversity in thought and view Strengthens the People[/pre][sub][pre]Dependable Source of News and Current Events from Across the Dominion[/pre][/sub][/list]
[list][list]____________
[pre] [/pre]
[pre]THE CHANGING TIDE: AZANIA TO WITHDRAW FROM EAST AFRICA BY CHRISTMAS 1944 XUMA PLANS EAST AFRICAN TOUR;[/pre][pre] [/pre][/list][/list]
[list][sub]| HANISH ISLES When Commonwealth forces led by the United Tribes routed fascist Italian troops in east Africa, the victorious Royal Armed Forces were greeted by cheering crowds and Ethiopias Emperor who was at-last able to return to his people after being exiled. It was a moment in the early war that proved to be a pivotal moment for the global conflict, and indeed in the life of Azania who orchestrated the preemptive strike on East Africa while the sinister forces of Volkism gained major footholds in Europe. For our national sacrifice and gallantry, Emperor Selassie granted to the Dominion a number of ports to establish military installations to prevent a counter assault by the Axis, with great success until the very moment when the Axis were ejected from the continent last year. Azania, that great defender of Justice, had secured the independence of the East Africans with the help of its Commonwealth Allies, and assisted in halting the Axis advance. In the years that have passed, Azanian and Commonwealth Ambassadors have worked to hash out an accord to restructure the geographic, social and political balance of the horn in the wake of Fascist occupation with varying degrees of success and failure, creating a situation wherein Azania was praised by the east Africans and others, but berated by leaders in Sudan who felt left out of the decision making process as time went on. When it was leaked to the media that Prime Minister Xuma had issued instructions to the Ministry of Defense to prepare plans for an early withdrawal from East Africa during the summer, ]Sudanese outrage and disdain towards the United Tribes became crystal clear. Such disdain from one of Azanias closest Allies was cause for the Premier to announce plans to travel to East Africa to meet with Sudanese leaders as well as those in Ethiopia.[/sub]
[sub]With the formal announcement by Rhodesia of their withdrawal from East Africa, Azanian plans to withdraw were finalized and released to the public after the Consulates in Addis Ababa and Khartoum were notified. By Christmas Eve, Azanias forces in East Africa will have been completely withdrawn from Ethiopia and reassigned to other fronts in the war, with some Regiments ordered to return home. Beginning on the 20th of September, the 66,000 Azanian soldiers in Ethiopia would be systematically withdrawn at a rate of 22,000 reassigned per month until the 26th of December.[/sub]
[sub]This announcement follows a final agreement signed between Ethiopian and Azanian diplomats which outlined the conditions of the early withdrawal, recognition of Ethiopias claims over Somalia, and the codifying of the return of Hafun and Ras Kamboni to Ethiopian authorities and retention of the Hanish Islands by the United Tribes. Concerning that last point, construction of military facilities had continued in the Hanish Islands, to the point of completion this past Spring, whereas bases in Hafun and Ras Kamboni never materialized, however plans for the bases are being floated as potentially being given to Ethiopian authorities in the hope that Azania may be able to use them. With some forces expected to be directed to bases in the Hanish Islands, the United Tribes embarks upon a policy of non-intervention in East Africa as potential conflicts brew there.[/sub]
[sub]As the strategic outlook of Azania continues to evolve following the fall of the Estado Novo, Prime Minister AB Xumas spokesman has announced that plans are being outlined for the Premier to conduct a state visit to East Africa in an effort to heal the negative perception of the United Tribes held by Sudan and the other peoples in the horn and Nile basin. With preliminary plans pointing to a visit occurring before the last troops have withdrawn, the Government is optimistic that relationships can be salvaged and re-established on a positive note.[/sub]
[list][pre]Our foreign policy in this new era for Africa, must not be rooted in pseudo-Imperialism, but in mutual understanding and love. For this is the way of our ancestors, which allowed them to prosper for centuries before the Berlin Conference, and what will allow us to forge a better future after the wretched war has ended.[/pre][sub] AB Xuma, Prime Minister and Leader of the African National Congress[/sub][/list]
____________
[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Amsterwald, Otsla, Pontianus, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, New Provenance
[list]October 1944
[sub]The Forgotten Factories[/sub][/list]
[pre]BUSINESSMAN OSKAR SCHRODER ENTERS THE GERMAN DEFENSE MARKET IN MASS PURCHASE OF 'FORGOTTEN FACTORIES'[/pre]
| KRUPP, MESSERSCHMITT, MAYBACH, VOMAG, BMW. All were giants within their own industries in Germany, from the production of armored Panzer tanks to sustain the Blitzkrieg offensives of Germany that were stalling out across the Continent, to the production of advanced combat aircraft such as the Messerschmitt Me 262. The wider German defense industry was largely dominated and monopolized by several massive conglomerates who had been in the business for decades, producing arms for the German Staat in this time of conflict. For these companies, what mattered was profit. The war was turning them a massive, massive profit, and as such, despite qualms from its internal departments, the companies continued selling to their largest collective buyer: The German Wehrmacht, the armed forces of Germany, and the largest land force on the European Continent aside from the Soviet Union. |
| New companies, much less so new individuals, in the German defense industry were uncommon. Competition was non-existent as the Wehrmacht sought to purchase weapons only from these major conglomerates, as they were trusted, reliable and secure. New companies and persons still had to be 'tested out', and at this stage of the war Germany and her allies were no longer afforded that opportunity. However, some people were insane enough to attempt to mount an assault on the German defense industry, with the goal of penetrating it and cutting out his own slice of the pie. One of those men was OSKAR SCHRODER, a German businessman who previously dabbled in aircraft production and computer technology, as well as codebreaking. |
| Schroder was an affluent, wealthy man, married, but no children. He was not a member of the Deutsches Volkspartei (DVP) but did not condemn them either, for his own safety. His father, a wealthy engineer, was his main inspiration to enter business. He hopped to and fro in his early years, funding various projects including the Raketenflugplatz of the former VfR. Once the war began, he scaled down his investments to protect his wealth, and remained under the radar, slowly collecting allies and friends within the German Government and across the country's private industry. He partnered and befriended German military commanders, most prominently General Erwin Rommel, with whom he was close. He secured the support of businessmen, investors, and local government officials. In late 1943, he began promising something 'massive', gathering tens of millions of Staatsmarks worth of investments. |
| In October 1944, after many months of delays and a lot of angry investors, Schroder revealed his newfound purchase. A massive amount of 'forgotten factories' that had been simply abandoned and left to rot through the course of the war for a wide array of reasons. The procurement of these factories dug into his wallet, but he believed that he would be able to turn a profit producing all sorts of things for the war effort, from pots and pans to steel for Germany's vehicles and Panzers. His investors were scared off, as the war was seemingly coming to an end already, loosing him about 20% of his initial funding. This left him to source funds from his own pocket. |
| These so-called 'forgotten factories' weren't demolished, merely damaged, dirty or unfinished. Otherwise, they were capable of operating with renovations. They had been abandoned by companies who had forgotten to demolish them, to the benefit of Schroder. He sought to enter the German defense market despite warnings from his close friends, who called it impossible. He did it anyway. Bringing in skilled workers and special individuals (besondere personen), or people hiding and seeking protection from persecution, he sought to make his mark in the German defense industry. Schroder-Werke (Schroder Works) was born. |
[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Nonador, Paseo, Amsterwald, Otsla, Pontianus, Ranponian, Nippon-Nihon, Nileia, Free American Commonwealth
[list][list][list][pre]HASHIMI ARABIA
الهاشمي العربية
أشدو أن لا إله إلا الله ، وشدو أنا محمدان رسول الله[/pre][/list]
______
MILITARY INDUSTRIALIZATION AUTHORITY & GENERAL MILITARY INDUSTRIES CORPORATION APPROVES INAUGURAL DOMESTIC TANK DESIGN THE FAISAL II LIGHT TANK
[sub]KING FAISAL II ADMINISTRATION | BAGHDAD, OCTOBER 1944[/sub][/list]
[sub]| The Military Industrialization Authority, the General Military Industries Corporation, and the newly established Committee for Armored Vehicle Production within the Department of Industry and Military Industrialization revealed the inaugural domestic tank design called the Faisal II Light Tank. The new project will be assisted by Rhodesian engineers and officials after Baghdad confided in the Rhodesian government that the military projects would be paid in full by the Kingdom of Arabia; therefore, all Rhodesia needed to do was send their engineers and scientists to work alongside the Arabian military industrial complex. The new military complex of Arabia was primarily being based on the functioning of specialized syndicates that combined public and private entities to ensure the production of dual usage technology and utilized niche industry expertise toward producing modern, efficient weapon systems and equipment.[/sub]
[sub]This new agreement and structure has given way to the Faisal II Light Tank:[/sub]
FAISAL II LIGHT TANK:
[list]Mass : 22.35 tons
Length : 5.62 meters
Width : 2.11 meters
Height : 1.95 meters
Crew : 5 (commander, gunner, loader, driver, radio operator)
Armor (indicated is only thickness and not effective armor due to degree variation) : 25-52mm Hull, 40-160mm Turret
Main armament : 76mm cannon with 80 rounds in two isolated Turret racks
potential penetration : 144mm at 1,000 meters
Secondary armament : one anti-air .50 cal Browning M2HB machine gun with 800 rounds, one coaxial .30 cal machine gun with 1,200 rounds
Engine : 20.8 liter V8 Engine developing 542 horsepower at 2,500 rpm
Power/weight : 24.2 hp / tonne
Transmission : Hydramatic with 6 speeds forward and 3 in reverse
Suspension : Reinforced Torsion bar
Ground clearance : 0.32 meters
Fuel capacity : Singular 800 liter internal fuel tank
Operational range : 480 Kilometers
Maximum speed : 40mph on-road, 35mph off-road[/list]
[sub]The completion of the tank has been scheduled for 1948-1950 as King Faisal II indicated he wants this tank to be a modern system to demonstrate Arab ingenuity and innovation for Arab defense and national integrity. Furthermore, the Arabian Investment Authority has motioned it will provide $75,000 a month ($1,262,539.77 in today's inflation) toward military development; therefore, a portion of this has been directed toward providing additional financial investments toward the project.[/sub]
[list][list][pre]الهاشمي العربية!
حصن الاسلام[/pre][/list][/list]
[list][spoiler=[sub]EMBRACE ALLAH AND
ARABIA[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
Zabrowka[/spoiler]
Nonador, Central Arstotzka, Paseo, Nevbrejnovitz, Amsterwald, Otsla, Pontianus, Ranponian, New Provenance
[list][pre]October, 1944 | El Fasher, Darfur Province, The British Imperial Crown Colony Of
The Sudan[/pre]
FROM FIELDS TO PLATES, THE FOOD INDUSTRY[/list]
The industrialization of the cotton industry brought a new era to the Sudanese cities of the fertile Gezira plains, resulting in the creation and introduction of many new businesses and opportunities based on locally produced and exported yarn, garments, fabrics, and textiles. The growing urban cities of the White Nile and Blue Nile had become a bustling center of cotton trade and manufacturing, with much of the population in those cities employed in the cotton-related sector one way or another; clothing shops, textile factories, spinning mills, supply drivers, weaving, knitting, cutting, and sewing mills. The urbanization of those cities has also shifted more farmers away from back-breaking work in cotton fields and toward population centers where many factories are located.
Having seen the economic, social, and cultural success that the cotton boom had marked on the fertile Gezira plains and their many cities, the colonial government would seek to duplicate this system of expanding, revitalizing, and industrializing the main economic sectors of other regional economies. In this, the colonial government will look towards the western Sudanese provinces, where much of the regional population partakes in livestock activity. Until now, much of the Sudanese farm animal industry has only contributed to raising livestock in the grazing grass fields of the savanna stretching from Darfur in the western mountains to the foothills of the highlands in eastern Sudan. From there, the farm animals would only be transported by truck and trains to the harbors at Port Sudan and Saukin to be shipped off to the industrial cities of the other colonies, where they are to be eventually turned into various products.
With the help of British and imperial investments from the home island and elsewhere throughout, the colonial government would begin a full revitalization of the farm animal economy, beginning in Northern Darfur, as well as many others in the region and across the colony. In the city of Al-Fasher in Northern Darfur, the first slaughterhouse in the colony would open, which would become the first of many. Schools specialized in animal care, growing, and efficient farm operations have also opened up in those cities.
Sudanese born and raised animal products, made up mostly of cows, sheep, chickens, and goats, would be shipped off to a number of slaughterhouses that had opened up in cities situated on or near vital grazing grounds. After passing through the slaughterhouse, the products are sent to be packaged and processed, and then to be exported.
The colonial government would allow for the opening of a series of slaughterhouses in these designated locations in an effort to boost the livestock economy and increase jobs in the cities, thus encouraging the rura tribal communities to move into the cities and increasing the urbanization of the Sudanese west and south. They will be located in Darfur at El-Fasher and Nyala; Kordofan at El Obied and Muglad; the Nuba mountains at Kadugli; Bahr Al-Ghazal at Raga; the White Nile at Kosti; the Upper Nile at Malakal and Abbeit; and Khartoum at Omdurman and Tuti.
There have been some proposals to include fishing in the animal industry revitalization, as the Sud marshes of the Sudanese south as well as the Red Sea coast are rich with fisheries that could stand to profit from industrialization. However, the abundance of fish in the south and the high demand for animal products only went to show the lack of demand for seafood in the average Sudanese family's diet, therefore causing the colonial government to withhold any reformation to the fishing industry.
With the refining of animal products on home soil, many of those who worked in the livestock economy out west would now find themselves now working in the slaughterhouses and pastures while also living in the cities. With the availability of crops from the Sudanese Central regions, flour mills and milk parlors would also open for operations and production following the availability of pastures and ranches nearby in a series of cities and towns throughout the country, promoting further urbanization and providing more jobs to a blooming and growing population. With the flour mills and wheat crops, bakeries would open; milk companies such as Al-Bakara would expand milking operations into cities; retail shops and quality food factories are also planned to open, providing more jobs to the Sudanese workers while also providing more home made products to consumers.
As the train lines haul cows from the pastures to the slaughterhouses, and then meat to the factories, and from the factories to shops to be sold and put on the plates of the Sudanese people, an entire system of operations has been effectively set up. They are now to serve as the backbones of the Sudanese economy, just as Governor Khalil had believed. In order for the Sudanese people to thrive, they must have the logistics and infrastructure necessary to pump literal life necessities to the working class, to power the factories, and to ignite the economy.
[list]GOD SAVE THE KING!
AL-NASRU LENA!
AL-NASRU LE SUDAN![/list]
[spoiler=The Sun Shall Set On Sudan 🦏
[sub]Freedom, Peace, Justice[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Nonador, Central Arstotzka, Paseo, Amsterwald, Otsla, Ranponian, New Provenance
VARIANTS OF THE GREYHOUND TO ENTER SERVICE ALONGSIDE IT
October 15th 1944
With Rhodesia lacking replacements for many of its vastly outdated support vehicles (notably in the anti-tank, support & anti-aircraft roles), the Rhodesian Design Bureau has received permission to mount multiple existing turrets (one of which being the Jackal) on the Greyhound to create variants of the Vehicle to achieve those roles. Its currently low weight coupled with high power to weight ratio makes it an ideal platform to be used for such an idea, and the creation of a large line of Vehicles would save funds in the long run as they would all share the basic chassis and thus replacement parts.
Universal Carrier MK.II SPAA
The Rhodesian internal designation for the Greyhound being the Universal Carrier MK.II (to acknowledge it being a replacement of the MK.I though they share no common features or parts) the designation for its Anti-Aircraft variant would merely ad SPAA meaning Self-Propelled Anti-Aircraft onto its existing designation. It would be the first modern application of anti-aircraft weaponry to a Vehicle for the Rhodesian Armed Forces, but it couldn't come at a better time as the current military technology and capabilities are strides ahead compared to just three years ago. Armed with twin Oerlikon 20mm Cannons the Vehicle is capable of firing 350 rounds per minute, coupled with a powerful turret mechanism allowing for a rotation of 42 degrees per second it will be a formidable threat both to enemy aircraft and ground forces alike.
[spoiler=Specifications]
Mass : 28.76 tons
Length : 5.87 meters
Width : 2.40 meters
Height : 2.13 meters
Crew : 5 (commander, gunner, loader, driver, radio operator)
Passengers : 7
Armor (indicated is only thickness and not effective armor due to degree variation) : 20-84mm Hull, 42-88mm Turret
Main armament : twin 20mm Oerlikon anti-aircraft Cannons with 1,600 rounds
Engine : 30 liter variant of the V-12 Rolls-Royce Meteor developing 987 horsepower at 3,000 rpm
Power/weight : 32.6 hp / tonne
Transmission : Hydramatic with 3 speeds forward and 3 in reverse
Suspension : Reinforced Torsion bar
Ground clearance : 0.38 meters
Fuel capacity : Singular 500 liter internal fuel tank
Operational range : 300 Kilometers
Maximum speed : 40mph on-road, 35mph off-road
[/spoiler]
Universal Carrier MK.II LSG
The Universal Carrier MK.II LSG or more accurately Light Support Gun is armed with a single quick firing short-barreled 45mm anti-tank gun, specifically of the 1937 model which Rhodesia had produced under license between 1939 & 1942. Now replaced in the anti-tank role by the QF-6 & 17 pounders Rhodesia possesses roughly 850 of these guns and still produces rounds for it. Rather than scrap a still quite capable small gun, the Design Bureau opted to create a small turret with the same width dimensions as the jackal Turret however much shorter to grant it greater survivability. Still capable of penetrating 64mm of Steel armor at 500 meters, the gun will provide Light support to the Greyhound-equipped mechanized Forces of Rhodesia with the added ability to use light HE shells for direct fire. It shall do all this of course while still carrying 4 men into battle, less than the 7 of the Greyhound of course but that means that 3 men were replaced not just with a main gun but 190 shells.
[spoiler=Specifications]
Mass : 30.01 tons
Length : 5.87 meters
Width : 2.40 meters
Height : 1.87 meters
Crew : 5 (commander, gunner, loader, driver, radio operator)
Passengers : 4
Armor (indicated is only thickness and not effective armor due to degree variation) : 20-84mm Hull 64-120mm Turret
Main armament : Single 45 mm anti-tank gun M1937 with 190 rounds
Engine : 30 liter variant of the V-12 Rolls-Royce Meteor developing 987 horsepower at 3,000 rpm
Power/weight : 31.2 hp / tonne
Transmission : Hydramatic with 3 speeds forward and 3 in reverse
Suspension : Reinforced Torsion bar
Ground clearance : 0.38 meters
Fuel capacity : Singular 500 liter internal fuel tank
Operational range : 285 Kilometers
Maximum speed : 38mph on-road, 34mph off-road
[/spoiler]
Universal Carrier MK.II HSG
The Universal Carrier MK.II HSG or Heavy Support Gun is armed with a single quick firing 17 Pounder (76,2mm) which has effectively served with Rhodesia as its main Anti-tank weapon since early 1943, as well as currently arming the MK.II Universal Tank. Fitted into the Turret of a Jackal and then mounted on top of the Greyhound it shall provide anti-tank fire support to the mechanized formations, who would otherwise have little to no tank support. Capable of busting through the armor of even the most modern tanks today the 17 Pounder effectively allows the HSG to surge to the front of the offensive formation where otherwise Tanks would have trouble keeping up with the pace, tasked with fending off enemy armor until they do finally arrive. Capable of firing 1.5 pound HE shells it will also no doubt be used to provide point-blank fire on enemy strongpoints and structures. Keeping in line with the LSG the HSG is on paper capable of carrying 3 passengers however due to the fact that the standard Rhodesian Squad consists of two four men teams and thus no team could fit inside of it, in practice the extra space would be taken up for extra fuel, provisions, munitions or even a single wounded man on a stretcher.
[spoiler=Specifications]
Mass : 35.61 tons
Length : 5.87 meters
Width : 2.40 meters
Height : 2.21 meters
Crew : 5 (commander, gunner, loader, driver, radio operator)
Passengers : 3
Armor (indicated is only thickness and not effective armor due to degree variation) : 20-84mm Hull 65-172mm Turret
Main armament : single 76.2mm Quick-Firing 17 Pounder with 80 rounds
Engine : 30 liter variant of the V-12 Rolls-Royce Meteor developing 987 horsepower at 3,000 rpm
Power/weight : 26.3 hp / tonne
Transmission : Hydramatic with 3 speeds forward and 3 in reverse
Suspension : Reinforced Torsion bar
Ground clearance : 0.38 meters
Fuel capacity : Singular 500 liter internal fuel tank
Operational range : 280 Kilometers
Maximum speed : 36mph on-road, 32mph off-road
[/spoiler]
[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Nonador, Central Arstotzka, Paseo, Nevbrejnovitz, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Pontianus, New Provenance, Sudesam
LIBERATION OF GREECE: OPERATION MEGALI
[list][list]September 12th 1944, at 0500[/list]
The Operation
It was early morning that the order was given to get into the transport boats for a last hop in the Greek islands. This time, the mainland was the target of the most massive amphibious operation in the Eastern Mediterranean to this date. Dwarfed by the D-day that occurred few months prior, Operation Megali was an ambitious operation to liberate Greece from the German and Italian collaborators that didnt surrender yet. Indeed, the operation would total over 160,000 Greek troops, 60,000 Sudamérican Troops, 3,000 Egyptian Troops, along with 50,000 Land, Naval, and Aircrews, 35 LSTs (tank transportation boats) and 75 LCIs (infrantry transport), along with 5 Battleships, 6 Heavy cruisers, 8 Light Cruisers, 24 Destroyers, 4 submarines and a plethora of other logistics and supplies ships, namely the Libertad-Class ships, like the American Liberty Ships. Over 400 aircrafts, like the iA.e 26 Aguja fighter or the IA.e 24 Calquin fighter-bomber, would partake to the operation with airfields from turkey, recently-conquered islands or from Crete proper.
The main spearhead on the lightly, but still defended beaches of Mainland Greece would be from the Sudamérican marines (over 20,000) and Greek troops. The proper infantry divisions of Sudamérica present on the Operation and the Egyptian troops will land on lightly, if not at all, defended beaches of the Southern Peloponnese, also the shortest route from Crete, the HQ.
The Operation in its first stage will follow a 3-way push into Southern Greece with 3 different landing points:
[list]
[*] Landing Point Alpha: Bay of Neapoli, Sudamérican and Egyptian infantry supported by Greeks will land on the shortest route (173mi) supported by 150 aircrafts, 1 Battleship and 2 Heavy Cruisers in fire support, with a plethora of other minor vessels to maintain the security of the main supply and landing route. The main goal is to secure a bridgehead on the mainland and push with the main force northwards and reunite with Bravo for a push out of the Peloponnese
[*] Landing Point Bravo: Landing south of Porto Heli by Sudamérican marines and Greek troops, supported by 100 aircrafts and 2 battleships in fire support. The main goal is to push rapidly to Corinth in order to cut any supplies or potential reinforcements, send quick-advancing troops to Patras and close the Peloponnese completely, prepare small amphibious operations in Antirion and completely cut-off the Gulfs of Corinth and Patras
[*] Landing Point Charlie: Landing in the Bay of Carystos by Sudamérican Marines, Greek troops, and Resistance fighters, supported by 150 aircrafts and 2 battleships in fire support. The main goal is to get in contact rapidly with the EDES resistance and move rapidly to Chalcis and cut Euboa island from the mainland. Also push into the proper mainland in direction of Thebes and Athens from the north, possibly with the support of Alpha and Bravo if the schedule is respected.
[/list]
Once Athens and the whole Peloponnese in Allied hands, the next stage would be to advance northward and get in contact with the local resistance for intel on any Axis resistance in the mountainous regions of Greece. Final goal is the liberation of Greece proper and meet Soviets in the north or other Allies pushing out of Italy into the Balkans.
Second Lieutenant Pinochet: a simple officer bound for the first wave
From the viewpoint of a simple lower officer, like the Second Lieutenant Augusto Pinochet, from the Chacabuco Regiment, this operation was an impressive and scary feat to be accomplished. Indeed, the young officer who is versed in military geography and intelligence is poised to become a leader among his peers.
Being from Breton and Basque origins, Pinochet had a lot in stake as the countries of his far origins were both either occupied or at war with the Axis. A young man in his mid-twenties, the young officer was in the military sphere since 1931 with the Military School of Santiago. Being often the youngest officer in his former regiments, he often was sent in less desirable assignments, forming his strong character.
On the eve of the operation, Augusto was anxious, like his men, about the upcoming landing in Landing Point Alpha. He was reassured previously by the High brass that the operation would be similar to a training as the Axis defenders were routed by their defeats in Europe and that Greece was a territory they were leaving actually. Nonetheless, the threat of local collaborators who could assassinate you in your sleep was persistent in the mind of the soldiers. The Second Lieutenant knew that his Regiment had received all the training they could receive, but the thought of losing one or many of his men was still haunting the young officer.
After a few hours of agitated sleep, a siren with flashing lights woke up Augusto. The orders were given: Operation Megali was commencing, marking the biggest operation led by Sudamérica in the War and in the combined history of Argentina, Chile and Uruguay. From a former Spanish Colony, the country had now grown to be a major supplier of the Allies and a strong partner mounting its own operations to liberate Europe.
With angst, Augusto Pinochet took the direction of his boat with his regiment: he would be part of the first wave in Landing Alpha. With the thought of his wife and his first child in mind, he was ready to face his destiny
Map of the Operation: https://www.google.com/maps/d/edit?mid=1kiorSyIlcmANV1lj2TGkufDniUS_loc&usp=sharing
[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Nonador, Paramountica, Central Arstotzka, Paseo, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Otsla, Pontianus, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, New Provenance, Adriatican Islands
FULL REINSTATEMENT OF THE ETHIOPIAN MILITARY
[list]አዲስ አበባ | ADDIS ABABA
[sub]EMPEROR'S PALACE; CROWDS OF CHEERING CITIZENS BELOW[/sub][/list][/list]
[list][sub]| Ever since the Emperor had managed to shorten occupation time by foreign forces, the mood in the city had greatly grown warmer, as politics was no longer a pressing issue and troops no longer monitored every corner as they prepared for evacuation. However, the one area which had still not been withdrawn from was Eritrea, with the infrastructure plans the Sudanese colony office had begun building to Eritrean ports meant that the Sudanese intent was questionable at best. However, that was an issue for later. The South African Military withdrawal would leave a power vacuum open for Somali Nationalists and the Somali Youth League to declare independence and devolve into open warfare. Thus, Haile embarked on rebuilding his military, with Italian East African men and equipment.|[/sub][/list]
[list][sub]| He would greatly employ the use of the Somali Dubas in order to gain Muslim loyalty, as well as to give them a stable income as an incentive to serve him. He would take almost the entire Italian East African arsenal to use in his new army, incorporating traditional military hierarchies as well as his battle-hardened commanders who had fought resistance until the British had liberated them, placing Ras Imru Haile Selassie and Dasta Damtew in charge. About 150,000 men would be called again to serve and would be paid handsomely by decree of the king. A large mechanized force and air force would be amassed, as well the remains of the Italian East African Navy.|[/sub][/list]
[spoiler=Equipment]
Stuff in https://www.nationstates.net/region=commonwealth_of_liberty/page=display_region_rmb?postid=47709046#p47709046
Rifles of Varying Condition (sorry it is not specified but they can range from 1890-to 1930)
Karabiner 98k
Model 1918 RSC
50 heavy Vickers and Hotchkiss machine guns
100 .303-inch Vickers guns on AA mounts
48 20 mm Oerlikon S anti-aircraft guns
40 Canon de 75 CA modèle 1917 Schneider 75 mm field guns.
300 trucks
7 Ford A-based armored cars
12 .7 cm PaK 35/36
234 pieces of old artillery (sorry no models)
6000 MG 30 machine guns
75 10.5 cm leFH 18
75 2 cm Flak 30
15 Arado Ar 65 fighters
3 Gloucester Gladiator
50k rifles
34 Canon de 105 court mle 1935 B
10 Dewoitine D.388
10 Potez. 25
30 Renault FT tanks
30 AMR 33 tanks
30 Hotchkiss M1929 machine gun
54k rifles
-6k machine guns
-150 light artillery
-35 light interwar planes
80 Rhino Tanks
---------
2 Sauro class Destroyers
2 Leone class Destroyers
3 Torpedo Boats
2 Brin class Submarine
1 Archimede class Submarine
1 Adua class Submarine
[/Spoiler]
[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Nonador, Paramountica, Central Arstotzka, Paseo, Amsterwald, Pontianus, Ranponian, New Provenance
[pre]| October - 1944 |[/pre]
[list][list][list][pre]USSR ★ UNION OF SOVIET SOCIALIST REPUBLICS
Союз Советских Социалистических Республик CCCP |[/pre][/list][/list][/list]
PREPARATIONS BEGIN TO BE MADE FOR OPERATION ZLATA:
SOVIETS GIVE FINAL WARNING TO THE KINGDOM OF YUGOSLAVIA TO STEP DOWN AND ALLOW A PEACEFUL TRANSITION TO FULL CONTROL OF THE NATION BY THE SOCIALIST FEDERAL REPUBLIC OF YUGOSLAVIA!
НАЧИНАЕТСЯ ПОДГОТОВКА К ОПЕРАЦИИ ЗЛАТА:
СОВЕТЫ ДАЮТ ПОСЛЕДНЕЕ ПРЕДУПРЕЖДЕНИЕ КОРОЛЕВСТВУ ЮГОСЛАВИЯ О ОТСТАНИИ И РАЗРЕШЕНИИ МИРНОГО ПЕРЕХОДА К ПОЛНОМУ КОНТРОЛЮ НАЦИИ СОЦИАЛИСТИЧЕСКОЙ ФЕДЕРАТИВНОЙ РЕСПУБЛИКОЙ ЮГОСЛАВИЯ!
[list]Final warning to the Kingdom of Yugoslavia - Последнее предупреждение Королевству Югославии[/list]
[pre]I write to you in earnest hope that you will hear the pleas and shouts of revolution in your nation and step down in honor knowing you did all you can and the battle is lost already. The National Liberation Army stands ready to take helm and I Comrade Stalin and the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics will assist in all means necessary to ensure that goal is reached. You have thrown away the privilege of control when you gave your state away to the Fascists and Volkists to establish some essence of personal stability. You have let Volkist sympathies run rampant in Bosnia and Croatia, Volkist armys traverse your lands to attack the liberated peoples of Bulgaria and Romania, and persecute those who only wish to live in liberation. I write to you assuring you the direness of your situation. The Red Army stands ready at your border, we will assist the Socialist Revolution at all cost. Step down and allow the NLA to liberate your former lands with a handshake of peace instead of a rifle. Prevent bloodshed as your last heroic act as Prince of Yugoslavia [/pre]
[list]- Letter to Prince Paul Karađorđević from General Secretary Joseph Stalin[/list]
[list]Assistance to NLA Offensives - Помощь наступлениям НОА[/list]
[pre] The NLA had successfully established territory in Northern Serbia centered on the strategic city of Novi Sad as the Capital of the Revolution after a grueling campaign to capture Novi Sad. The Soviet Red Army and portions of the BPLA would be authorized to move into NLA territory and begin bolstering, training, advising, and engaging in campaigns alongside the NLA against the Yugoslav Counter-Revolutionaries and Separatists. This force of 100,000 Soviet Red Army Soldiers and 100,000 BPLA Partisans would enter NLA territory from Comloșu Mare, Jimbolia, and Vălcani[/pre]
[pre]- 1st & 2nd Red Army Division [Comloșu Mare -> Novi Sad[/pre]
[pre]- 3rd & 4th Red Army Division [Jimbolia -> Novi Sad[/pre]
[pre]- 5th & 6th Red Army Division [Vălcani -> Novi Sad[/pre]
[pre]Each division would be accompanied by 2 Partisan divisions of 15,000 assisting in the supply lines and logistics for the assistance towards the NLA. 80 BA-64, 100 T-70, 500 T-34, and 100 KV-1 this would form the armored Brigades to disperse throughout the Novi Sad Front to break through Royalist lines. The 51st Guards Artillery Brigade would also be dispatched to form the defense of Novi Sad and be divided to assist the Novi Sad Front when needed.[/pre]
[list]Soviet Red Army Offensive mobilization - Подготовка к наступлению Советской Красной Армии[/list]
[pre]As Soviet & BPLA forces entered northern Serbia and took part in NLA offensives the Soviet Armed Forces would prepare their own offensives to begin if Prince Paul Karađorđević refused to accept the Revolution. 300,000 Soviet Soldiers would be designated for these offensives into Yugoslavia alongside 165,000 BPLA Partisans.[/pre]
Otelec - Milcoveni Line
[pre]- 200,000 Soviet Red Army Soldiers [Split into 13 Divisions of 15,000][/pre]
[pre]- 1st Division [Otelec, 15.000, 100 T-34, 20 IS-1, 10 SG-122][/pre]
[pre]- 2nd Division [Foeni, 15.000, 100 T-34, 20 IS-1, 10 SG-122][/pre]
[pre]- 3rd Division [Giera, 15.000, 100 T-34, 20 IS-1, 10 SG-122][/pre]
[pre]- 4th Division [Partoș, 15.000, 100 T-34, 20 IS-1, 10 SG-122][/pre]
[pre]- 5th Division [Moravița, 15.000, 100 T-34, 20 IS-1, 10 SG-122][/pre]
[pre]- 6th Division [Jamu Mare, 15.000, 100 T-34, 20 IS-1, 10 SG-122][/pre]
[pre]- 7th Division [Lățunaș, 15.000, 100 T-34, 20 IS-1, 10 SG-122][/pre]
[pre]- 8th Division [Comorâște, 15.000, 100 T-34, 20 IS-1, 10 SG-122][/pre]
[pre]- 9th Division [Mercina, 15.000, 100 T-34, 20 IS-1, 10 SG-122][/pre]
[pre]- 10th Division [Vrani, 15.000, 100 T-34, 20 IS-1, 10 SG-122][/pre]
[pre]- 11th Division [Gherman, 15.000, 100 T-34, 20 IS-1, 10 SG-122][/pre]
[pre]- 12th Division [Grădinari, 15.000, 100 T-34, 20 IS-1, 10 SG-122][/pre]
[pre]- 13th Division [Milcoveni, 15.000, 100 T-34, 20 IS-1, 10 SG-122][/pre]
[pre]- The 3rd Guards Fighter Aviation Corps and the 339th Bomber Aviation Regiment would be assigned to provide the air support for the Otelec - Milcoveni Line.[/pre]
Central defense line
[pre]- 165,000 BPLA [Split into 11 Divisions][/pre]
[pre]- 1st Division [Moldova Veche, 15.000, 30 T-34, 5 IS-1, 1 SG-122][/pre]
[pre]- 2nd Division [Berzasca, 15.000, 30 T-34, 5 IS-1, 1 SG-122][/pre]
[pre]- 3rd Division [Drobeta-Turnu Severin, 15.000, 30 T-34, 5 IS-1, 1 SG-122][/pre]
[pre]- 4th Division [Balta Verde, 15.000, 30 T-34, 5 IS-1, 1 SG-122][/pre]
[pre]- 5th Division [Bregovo, 15.000, 30 T-34, 5 IS-1, 1 SG-122][/pre]
[pre]- 6th Division [Kula, 15.000, 30 T-34, 5 IS-1, 1 SG-122][/pre]
[pre]- 7th Division [Belogradchik, 15.000, 30 T-34, 5 IS-1, 1 SG-122][/pre]
[pre]- 8th Division [Dolni Lom, 15.000, 30 T-34, 5 IS-1, 1 SG-122][/pre]
[pre]- 9th Division [Golesh, 15.000, 30 T-34, 5 IS-1, 1 SG-122][/pre]
[pre]- 10th Division [Novo Bardo, 15.000, 30 T-34, 5 IS-1, 1 SG-122][/pre]
[pre]- 11th Division [Strezimirovci, 15.000, 30 T-34, 5 IS-1, 1 SG-122][/pre]
Gyueshevo - Gabrene Line
[pre]- 100,000 Soviet Red Army Soldiers [Split into 6 Divisions of 15,000][/pre]
[pre]- 1st Division [Gyueshevo, 15.000, 100 T-34, 20 IS-1, 10 SG-122][/pre]
[pre]- 2nd Division [Kyustendil, 15.000, 100 T-34, 20 IS-1, 10 SG-122][/pre]
[pre]- 3rd Division [Logodazh, 15.000, 100 T-34, 20 IS-1, 10 SG-122][/pre]
[pre]- 4th Division [Blagoevgrad, 15.000, 100 T-34, 20 IS-1, 10 SG-122][/pre]
[pre]- 5th Division [Petrich, 15.000, 100 T-34, 20 IS-1, 10 SG-122][/pre]
[pre]- 6th Division [Gabrene, 15.000, 100 T-34, 20 IS-1, 10 SG-122][/pre]
[list][list][pre]WORKERS OF THE WORLD UNITE![/pre][/list][/list]
[list][list][pre]ТРУДЯЩИЕСЯ МИРА ОБЪЕДИНЯЙТЕСЬ![/pre][/list][/list]
[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Nonador, Paramountica, Central Arstotzka, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Otsla, Asharken, Pontianus, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, New Provenance
RED WALLS CLOSE IN ON THE REGENT PRINCE
[list][sup]ALONE AND WITHOUT RESCUE
YUGOSLAVIAAUTUMN 1944[/sup][/list]
The regent closed his eyes, soaking in a moments peace in a quiet pavilion on the lush greens of Belgrades Royal Palace. He was indistinguishable from some forlorn statuehis head hung low, and an air of melancholy rested around his solemn, stone-still frame. After a moment, he lifted his head. Prince Paul of Yugoslavia looked over the stout masonry of his cousin, silently mourning that Belgrades Royal Palace should only have stood for a decade before falling into the hands of his familys enemies. He was well aware of the inevitability of it. Joseph Stalin now pressed ever nearer to Belgrade, foretokening the end of his dynastys rule over a short-lived royal state. He had striven earnestly. He had fought to protect his throne for the future rule of Prince Peter, rightful heir to the Yugoslav throne. Still, he had failed. In an even worse turn of fate, the world seemed altogether hostile to him. He had never wanted war but was instead forced to appease the fascist bloc while preserving his peoplethis had, tragically, painted a sophisticated lover of art and high society as a monster bent on sundering the fabric of the civilized world.
Even still, the path ahead was not clear. The Soviet General Secretary had given Prince Paul an ultimatum that could prevent bloodshed, but how many more lives would be condemned if Yugoslavia fell under the Soviet boot? Would he save lives by resisting, or would he instead force millions to live under a system of ideological repression? The fight would be nearly insurmountable, but it may be noble still. As regent, he was obligated to do everything in his power to preserve the Kingdom for Peters rulebut this seemed an impossible task. There were no easy options; the Prince did not trust Stalin not to hang the entire Karađorđević family as collaborators, but a fight against them may be equally deadly. Nonetheless, the latter option seemed to be the Princes only one to keep his family afloat for another day. Despite the failure of his spring offensive, Prince Paul returned only Tvoje reči su prazne (Your words are meaningless) to the Soviet strongman, ordering Royal Army soldiers to entrench themselves and begrudgingly passing warnings to Draa Mihailovićs anti-communist militias. For now, it seemed that the Prince was ready to struggle until the bitter end.
Nonador, Paramountica, Canovia, Central Arstotzka, Paseo, Victoria Harbor, Osivoii, Otsla, Pontianus, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, New Provenance
[list][pre]October, 1944 |Sudanese Parliament, Khartoum Province, The British Imperial Crown Colony Of The Sudan[/pre]
SUDANESE DEFENSE FORCE WITHDRAWS FROM ERITREA AS DEMANDED BY THE KING[/list]
By Imperial decree, straight from His Majestys government in London, the Sudanese Defense Force, consisting of a total of 35,000 military units stationed throughout Eritrea, has been ordered by the Kings demand himself, to withdraw all colonial and allied forces from Eritrean lands and return to their homes from across the vast reaches of the Sudanese homeland. Many soldiers were excited to return home before the marking of the new year. Many were glad to just return despite having felt at home with the distinct familiarity of Arabic and Islamic cultural presence in Eritrea. Most importantly, the return of the last Imperial Sudanese troops from abroad signaled to the Sudanese people the official end of the war, the end of sorrow and darkness, and the end of the dreaded fear that had captivated much of the world. The boys are coming home; the final push to Berlin is on the horizon any day now; and the Japanese are shrinking by one island at a time. Victory was surely marching home.
The Colonial Government and Governor Khalil, within full compliance of His Majestys order, have approved a complete troop withdrawal before January of 1945. While the Sudanese people celebrated what was perpetrated as the official end of the threat of war on Sudans soil, nationlists factors have taken advantage of the withdrawal orders as a sign of Imperial weakness. Members of the Nationalist Confluence Workers Party (NCWP) have titled it "The Great King was pressured by Ethiopia'' as they tainted King Edward with shame and weakness to give in to what they saw as the "cry baby" tendencies of Haile Selassie, whom many in Sudan have labeled as an ungrateful tyrant. The NCWP's smear campaign had led many Sudanese to believe that the war had unequivocally revealed signs of weakness and fractures within the Imperial Structure of London, signs that could prove consequential to the legacy and power of the greater empire from which the sun never set.
[list][pre]October, 1944 |Asmara, Eritrea, The Ethiopian Empire[/pre]
VIOLENCE ENDS WITH THE ESTABLISHMENT OF ERITREAN COUNCIL, DEAL PROPOSED TO EMPEROR SELASSIE[/list]
Despite the division and disagreement from a number of sides across Sudan, back within the Eritrean Heartland, a similar feeling of peace would begin to set in after SDF forces finally forced the surrender of any remaining guerilla fighters in Eritrea. With the violence in Eritrea now coming to a conclusion, both sides of the Muslim League and Ethiopian Unionist have joined hands in agreement to call on people to calm tensions and end the violence within Asmara and the region.
At the end of the same week, during the holy days of Friday and Sunday, both sides would finally agree to a permanent end to violence as both sides made an oath to peace and justice. Both sides would then begin a process of reconciliation and understanding which would then lead to the establishment of a 30 member committee made up of 15 representatives each from both the Muslim and Christian commitees. This committee would be known as the Eritrean Council. This committee would be overseen by Hamid Idris Awate, the de facto governor of Eritrea, as appointed by the Allied military administration.
Of course, now with the withdrawal of the Sudanese forces, some 120 Muslims and their positions in a number of administrative offices all throughout Eritrea have shared concerns with the Eritrean Council that the return of Ethiopias dominion into Eritrea might strip the Muslims of their new found powers and voices within their homelands and the Ethiopian Empire. Despite such fears, the council has maintained stability and strength through unity to alleviate such fears.
By the end of October, as Ethiopian troops advanced into Eritrea and Sudanese troops returned home, the 30 members of the Eritrean Council, Arab-speaking or Tigranyan, Muslim or Christian, had unanimously agreed on a single demand to be made to Emperor Haile Selassie. Unity For Autonomy. In a letter ratified by the 30 member council and then supported by the five out of six Eritrean regional councils of Asmara, Gash-Barka, Anseba, Southern, and Northern Red Sea, that is to be sent to Ethiopia proposing a federation between Eritrea, Ethiopia, and Somalia.
[list]Letter from the Eritrean Council: | "A Letter To His Imperial Majesty Emperor of Ethiopia, From The Members Of The Eritrean Council And The Five Regional Governments Of Asmara, Gash-Barka, Anseba, Southern, and Northern Red Sea.
As peace has been finally acquired here within Eritrea and within the Ethiopian Empire, we can only look at the withdrawal of the Englishmen and the dominions as a sign of peace and stability within the periphery of your imperial dominion. However, this letter has been written to you, Imperial Majesty, with the most respect and admiration from this Eritrean council and its members, who shall continue to serve the people with your blessing. We do, however, ask your Majesty that this fragile peace within Eritrea relies heavily on the status of our government. To ensure the happiness of the dominion as well as to ensure the peaceful absorption of Eritrea into this Union of Somalia and Ethiopia, we do ask that Eritrea be granted self-government status within the five regions that have signed this paper. A federation between the people of Eritrea and the Empire of Ethiopia is only possible with the granting of this government an autonomous status within the Imperial periphery. This way, we can ensure stability and cooperation as well as regional unity between Addis Ababa and Asmara. Long may the people of Ethiopia and Eritrea live."[/list]
[list]VICTORY TO THE MASSES[/list]
[spoiler=The Sun Shall Set On Sudan 🦏
[sub]Freedom, Peace, Justice[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Nonador, Paramountica, Paseo, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Pontianus, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, New Provenance, Ubertica
[list]October 1944
[sub]The End of the Line for Yugoslavia[/sub][/list]
[pre]AS THE SOVIET UNION BEARS DOWN ON YUGOSLAVIA, GERMANY PREPARES TO WITHDRAW FROM THE BALKANS[/pre]
| The boots of the Red Army were now bearing down hard on Prince Paul's Yugoslavia. Soviet troops were rapidly approaching Belgrade and preparing to occupy the entire country, potentially putting Austria and Czechoslovakia at risk and cutting off tens of thousands of valuable and trained Wehrmacht troops in Greece. With Yugoslavia preparing to fight until the very bitter end, Berlin and the General Staff was faced with a dilemma. The Chancellor held strong views on the issue, declaring that he intended to hold his ground and fight the Soviets in Yugoslavia, something the General Staff knew Germany did not have any resources for. The experienced and powerful divisions fighting in Greece were not able to hold off such a massive army bearing down on them, and German forces in Yugoslavia itself numbered only 19,500 (500 had been withdrawn and deployed to Greece as a special battalion to fill in the gaps. Meanwhile, key members of the General Staff believed that immediate withdrawal from the Balkans and the centralization of forces on the defense of the German mainland was necessary to continue the war 'beyond 1945', as one general put it. |
| This line of increasingly defensive thinking was becoming more commonplace as the war became even more bleaker for the Axis Powers. In France, local area commanders were actively planning withdrawal plans from Paris and southern France to defend Alscace-Lorraine and the Low Countries from the Allied advance, spurred on and primarily supported by the massive American Army. In Poland, where German troops were fighting to defend the Vistula from falling to Soviet forces, calls for the establishment of a tight Vistula Line to defend Berlin and eastern Germany from a Soviet occupation were being proposed. Germany was being pushed back on all fronts after months and years of being stretched to the limits, and the Wehrmacht now sought to compensate by reducing the fronts it needed to defend from foreign assault. This would require withdrawals and abandonment of allies, especially the General Gouvernment in Poland, the pro-Axis Horthy government in Hungary, and the Volkist resistance forces in Bosnia, Yugoslavia. |
| The General Staff met with the Chancellor on 27 October 1944 in a cold atmosphere. Tensions still remained over the unilateral meeting a few weeks prior, but it had mostly blown over, thankfully. Generals Rommel and Kesselring both worked - successfully, thankfully - to convince the Chancellor that the best option was to withdraw from Yugoslavia. This would free up well over 65,000 troops to defend Austria and Czechoslovakia from the incoming Soviet forces, potentially paving the way to a path to turn the war around. The Chancellor agreed, and Rommel was put in charge of organizing for the withdrawal of German forces from Yugoslavia and Greece by December of 1944. |
| This, however, would mean that Greece and Yugoslavia would more likely than not fall to the Red Army, which was obviously an issue. Rommel considered the proposal put forward by his friends in the German resistance to withdraw from Greece first while holding the line against Russia, potentially allowing the Allies to march north into Yugoslavia to protect it from Soviet influence, but it was scrapped because it would be too obvious to the Chancellor, who still held the final say for all military affairs, especially now as the Wehrmacht's commander-in-chief and its supreme commander. A standard withdrawal was planned from November to December of 1944, starting first with withdrawals of German divisions in Greece to Macedonia, before a slow but sure withdrawal from Yugoslavia that would end by February of 1945. |
[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Nonador, Paramountica, Central Arstotzka, Paseo, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Pontianus, Ranponian, Nileia
| THE WORKER'S CONSTITUTION PASSED ; NATIONALISTS LEAVE THE PARTY |
[sub]18th of November, 1944[/sub]
| Revolutionary act had been passed through the National Congress, the Experts Assembly and through the First Representative of Zaire. The Worker's Constitution and the Zairean Business Registration System. The two have been labelled by the Nationalist Wing as highly leftist and near-like communistic in nature. The Worker's Constitution and the ZBRS prompt a dangerous moment in the history of Zaire, turning the country left, proclaims the leading figures of the Nationalist Wing and the Zairean Right Wing parties. However, for many others its a basis of economic freedom and stability for years to come. Both acts have passed through the Congress with 110 Votes in FAVOUR and 40 Votes AGAINST. The First Representative signed the Acts into action on 12th of November, three days after they passed, prompting the November Protests.
[list]THE WORKER'S CONSTITUTION OF ZAIRE;
[sub]Whereas understanding that the workers of Zaire are to be treated fairly, equally and with dignity, certain principles have to be set out;[/sub]
Article I - All Workers in Zaire are entitled to fair pay, despite their sex, faith, ethnicity, tribal association or status.
Article II. National Minimum Wage shall be introduced to support the workers - All Workers are entitled to earn no less than the minimum wage.
Article III. All Workers in Zaire are entitled to protection from unlawful firing.
Article IV. All Workers in Zaire are entitled to fair treatment at work.
Article V. All Workers in Zaire are entitled to work no more than 8 hours a day, unless they decide otherwise personally.
Article VI. All Workers in Zaire are protected from unlawful discrimination on the basis of sex, faith, ethnicity, tribal association or status.
Article VII. All Workers in Zaire are entitled to Sick Pay, should they fall sick during or due to their course of work.
Article VIII. All Workers are entitled to be protected by the National Worker's Union.
Article IX. The National Worker's Union shall be established which will overlook the protection of worker rights in Zaire.
Article X. The Worker's Constitution can be expanded upon, should the governing body of Zaire decide to do so.[/list]
[list]ZAIREAN BUSINESS REGISTRATION SYSTEM;
[sub]Whereas understanding that around sixty percent of the market belongs to the state, and forty percent of the market belongs to the private sector, certain requirements are to be met;[/sub]
Requirement 1. Tax ID / Employment ID Number to be Established.
Requirement 2. ZBRS Codes - Describing the Industry service being provided.
Requirement 3. Establishment of whether it's a Foreign or Domestic Company.
Requirement 4. Number of Employees within the Company within Zaire.
Requirement 5. Yearly Revenue Data to be Provided.
Requirement 6. Criminal Background Investigation.
Requirement 7. Explanation of Operations and Services to be Provided.
Requirement 8. Points of Contact for Business to be provided.
Requirement 9. Disclosure of Parent/Subsidiary Companies.
Requirement 10. Adhering to Zairean Laws and Legislations.
Requirement 11. Adhering to the Worker's Constitution of Zaire.
Requirement 12. Adhering to Anti-Monopoly Legislation of Zaire.
Requirement 13. Adhering to Environmental Legislation and Regulations of Zaire.[/list]
However, as many rejoice at the fact of workers rights being protected, the Right Wing of Zaire, and the Nationalist Wing of the ruling party ought to have a different view on the matter. On 13th of November, the leading figure of the Nationalist Wing of the Liberal National Revival Movement, Kufuzi, proclaimed that he will be leaving the party. All other 26 members of the Nationalist Wing followed him, de facto paralysing the National Congress from making further reforms and legislations until it is elected again. The First Representative of Zaire, Gloria Banza, stated on the 14th of November that elections to the National Congress will be those of emergency kind, and will only take place to cover the 27 Seats of the Wing. The elections are to take place by the end of November.
However, after her signature on the Worker's Constitution appeared, the streets of Nouveau Zaïre found themselves with Right Wing protesters, who proclaimed that Banza is a communistic traitor. On 16th of November, the protests intensified as Kufuzi joined the Zairean Motherland Movement ( ZMM ), the largest right wing formation in the country. On 17th of November, despite initial tolerance of the protests, Nigoye ordered the Zairean Secular Forces to disperse the protesters. On 18th of November, the protests finally died down after Kufuzi and the leading figure of ZMM, Andrea Okfali were arrested. However, the same day Banza ordered their release from prison, showcasing another split in policy between her and Nigoye.
Nonetheless, the Workers Constitution and the ZBRS have been passed and their service to the people of Zaire is bound to be of greatness. Many workers will rejoice as their rights are now fundamentally set out. But, the ruling party will now have to contend with quick elections for the 27 seats, and with the fact that a small socialistic and left wing had been forming in some parts of the country within their movement, meaning that potentially a Left Wing could appear within the National Congress. |
[spoiler="I have no doubt that the newly passed legislations will lead to greater things for the country." - First Representative, Gloria Banza]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Nonador, Paramountica, Central Arstotzka, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Otsla, Pontianus, Ranponian, Nileia, New Provenance
[list]SHOWA 19 | NOVEMBER 1944[/list]
[list][list]人形の終わり
[pre]THE END OF A PUPPET[/pre][/list][/list]
[pre]W A N G P A S S E D A W A Y[/pre]
NAGOYA, AICHI PREFECTURE MORNINGTIME
[sub]THE EMPIRE OF THE RISING SUN, Nippon-Nihon[/sub]
| Ever since WANG CHING-WEI became the puppet ruler of Japan-occupied China about five years ago, Wang had expected to be killed at the hands of assassins. He carried a bullet in his body that was not able to kill him. But now death has come to Chinas No.11 traitor, a 60-year-old man hospitalized in a Japanese hospital in Nagoya, not for gunshots but for diabetes. WANG CHING-WEI entered politics at the age of 27, with a plot to assassinate a Manchu prince. After getting out of prison, Wang studied sociology and political science in France and Japan. Later, being an active Chinese nationalist, he became a disciple of Chinas liberator, DR. SUN YATSEN. Another disciple was a young man named CHIANG KAISHEK. In 1925, after the death of Dr. Sun, Wang and Chiang were two men of a TRIUMVIRATE* who inherited the leadership of the Chinese revolution. |
| But that wasnt easy. Chiang was a soldier, Wang was a cultured person. Chiang was neither on the right nor on the left, he leaned towards the middle ground; Wang was now a leftist, now a rightist. When Chiang drove the Chinese Communists and their Soviet friends out of China, Wang went abroad again. Later, Wang and Chiang made peace and he returned to China to become president of the Executive Yuan. Wang didnt like it when Japan started the China Incident in 1937. First, he was a supporter of Chinese resistance, and then he changed his mind, preferring a peaceful settlement with Japan. One day, while he was president, he escaped from Chungking to Nanking. Tokyo, looking for a puppet, chose Wang and named him premier and president of the Nanking government. The last few years of Wangs life in his palace in Nanjing have brought much of what he wanted, but he still lacks other things, Wang makes very clear what was missing in his last words. |
[list]| WANG CHING-WEI, [sub]PRESIDENT OF THE EXECUTIVE YUAN[/sub] | I have power, luxury, wealth, but I dont have two things most men cant live with, which is not honor and peace of mind."[/list]
[list][list]私には権力、贅沢、富がありますが、ほとんどの男性が耐えられないものを 2 つ持っているわけではありません。それは、名誉と心の平和です。[/list][/list]
| The Japanese expressed gratitude to Wang. The Japanese Government ordered a funeral for him. Emperor Hirohito posthumously awarded Wang the Collar of the Chrysanthemum, Japans highest decoration for the head of a foreign state. Wasting no time, Japan named Nankings new puppet: CHEN KUNG-PO, 54, ex-president of the Nanking Legislative Yuan. |
Nonador, Paramountica, Rutannia, Paseo, Victoria Harbor, Otsla, Pontianus, Ranponian, Nileia, Vancouver Straits, New Provenance, Ubertica
[list][list][list][pre]HASHIMI ARABIA
الهاشمي العربية
أشدو أن لا إله إلا الله ، وشدو أنا محمدان رسول الله[/pre][/list]
______
MILITARY INDUSTRIALIZATION AUTHORITY & GENERAL MILITARY INDUSTRIES CORPORATION APPROVES MEDIUM TANK DESIGN: THE BASRA
[sub]KING FAISAL II ADMINISTRATION | BAGHDAD, OCTOBER 1944[/sub][/list]
[sub]| The Military Industrialization Authority, the General Military Industries Corporation, and the newly established Committee for Armored Vehicle Production within the Department of Industry and Military Industrialization revealed the inaugural domestic medium tank design called the Basra.[/sub]
BASRA MEDIUM TANK:
[list]Mass : 32.85 tons
Length : 6.39 meters
Width : 2.50 meters
Height : 2.15 meters
Crew : 5 (commander, gunner, loader, driver, radio operator)
Armor (indicated is only thickness and not effective armor due to degree variation) : 40-125mm Hull, 50-180mm Turret
Main armament : 76mm cannon with 80 rounds in two isolated Turret racks
potential penetration : 144mm at 1,000 meters
Secondary armament : one anti-air .50 cal Browning M2HB machine gun with 800 rounds, one coaxial .30 cal machine gun with 1,200 rounds
Engine : 36 liter V12 Engine developing 1,125 horsepower at 3,000 rpm
Power/weight : 34.2 hp / tonne
Transmission : Hydramatic with 4 speeds forward and 2 in reverse
Suspension : Reinforced Torsion bar
Ground clearance : 0.42 meters
Fuel capacity : Singular 800 liter internal fuel tank & two external 240 liter fuel tanks
Operational range : 420 Kilometers
Maximum speed : 42mph on-road, 34mph off-road[/list]
[sub]The completion of the tank has been scheduled for 1949-1950.[/sub]
[list][list][pre]الهاشمي العربية!
حصن الاسلام[/pre][/list][/list]
[list][spoiler=[sub]EMBRACE ALLAH AND
ARABIA[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
Zabrowka[/spoiler]
Nonador, Paramountica, Paseo, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Pontianus, Ranponian, Nippon-Nihon, Vancouver Straits, New Provenance, Ubertica
[list]November 1944
[sub]The Muller Project[/sub][/list]
[pre]THE NEWLY FORMED SPECIAL DIVISION FOR ADVANCED RESEARCH ESTABLISHES THE MULLER PROJECT TO INVESTIGATE EINSTEIN-ROSEN BRIDGES[/pre]
| On 12 October 1944, the Chancellor signed off on an executive proclamation forming the Special Division for Advanced Research (Sonderabteilung für fortgeschrittene Forschung) as an off-shoot from the German Army Weapons Office, than took care of research and development of modern next-generation weaponry for use by the German Wehrmacht. The AWO's shining masterpiece and the sign of its importance was the V-2 ballistic missile program - the first of its kind in human history - and its operations at the Peenemunde Army Research Center, where the V-2 and the future of weapons ballistics were developed under Wernher Von Braun. The new Special Division for Advanced Research, or SEDAR (ce-dar), would oversee preliminary research and scientific investigations into 'scientific proposals and issues that could be of benefit to the Staat and its people in the medium- to long-term period'. This excluded the AWO's weapons development for the war effort and focused on bigger proposals such as manned flight into the cosmos, ie. Space Flight, the development of 'Super Sonic' aircraft, and the traveling to other planets. Among the main proposals that would be first tackled by SEDAR would be EINSTEIN-ROSEN BRIDGES. |
| Einstein-Rosen bridges (aka wormholes) was a concept invented in 1935 by physicist Albert Einstein and Nathan Rosen. It proposed the idea of 'bridges' that could traverse space-time, theoretically creating a shortcut that could cut travel time and distance almost entirely, creating a 'door' to an area billions of kilometers away. The proposal utilized General Relativity, invented by Einstein, but beyond that did not propose any earthly applications, due to the lack of knowledge on such a nascent topic. Nonetheless, Einstein-Rosen bridges caught the eye of Hans Robert Muller, the first director of the Special Division for Advanced Research, and himself a physicist who was working on Germany's top secret nuclear program. He noted that expanding knowledge on Einstein-Rosen bridges now could pave the way for further peacetime research on the topic, which could allow for its use to 'mobilize entire armies in an instant and deliver supplies, arms, tanks and vehicles to their destination with the press of a button'. It was so outlandish and unrealistic that the AWO refused to grant the funding requested by Muller. Nonetheless, the Muller Project (Das Muller-Projekt) was established by Muller himself to investigate deeper into these Einstein-Rosen bridges for future purposes. |
| In order to seek funding to develop new facilities for SEDAR, Muller took his proposals first to German scientific organizations, all of whom dismissed him as insane, despite his credentials with the German Army's research and development arm. He finally secured about 70% of his requested funding from various donors and friends within the German government and more specifically its Advanced Technologies Bureau, which had worked with Von Braun's team at Peenemunde on the V-2 rocket. Construction of new facilities for SEDAR would begin outside the city of Bielefeld, in western Germany, in the district of Amshausen. The facilities would be dubbed 'Amshausen Hall' during the groundbreaking ceremony on 30 November 1944. |
[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Nonador, Paramountica, Paseo, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Otsla, Pontianus, Ranponian, Nippon-Nihon, Nileia
Letter from Haile Selassie:
We would be honored to accept your proposal of joining Eritrea into the Ethiopian federation, with measures of autonomy. We will make the announcement soon as our two intertwined nations once again meet under the tricolor.
Nonador, Victoria Harbor, Ranponian, New Provenance
| POLISH SUMMER 1944 |
[list]Mobilization and Rebellion[/list]
[list][list]In early July, 1944, the Slavic Workers Unions resistance to German occupation had ramped up increasingly. After the harsh winter of 43 to 44 leaving over 116,000 dead due to famine and exposure, the people of Poland did exactly what SWU leadership expected, they flocked to the cause in a desire to vanquish the nations oppressors. Over 30,000 Poles reached out to their nearest resistance cell to join the rebellion. This prompted leadership, particular Chief Commander General Pilecki, to increase activities across the occupied country.
In the week of July 9th through the 15th, strategically positioned resistance cells in the North were tasked with supply and personnel disruption. This meant nightly raids into encampments with the intent to steal weapons, kill Germans in their sleep, and destroy vital enemy equipment. A total of sixteen raids took place throughout the week, which held medium successes in their executions. A total of 1,300 German assault weapons were stolen, approximately 250 soldiers were killed in their sleep, and multiple radar, fuel, and anti-air installations were damaged or completely destroyed. But in all, roughly 75 SWU fighters were lost in firefights which ensued after nearly a dozen raids were unfortunately found during their missions as the Germans began to catch on. All in all the Unions command was pleased with the results, as this was the first major multi-staged attack of the resistances tenure. These strikes also proved successful in diverting attention away from the SWUs real plan.
In August the Union was ready to carry out its next major operation. Operation Gdansk Road, a daring attempt to secretly mobilize the SWUs northern cells towards the south in preparation for Operation Purple, outright rebellion. This task was not to be easy, and would take time, though they didnt have much of.
With Operation Purples main goal being to ignite armed rebellions in Warsaw and Krakow before the Soviets entered Poland, the SWU is running short of time as the Soviets liberate more ground everyday against the Volkists. So Gdansk Road had to be more than just troop movements, it had to be diversions as well.
On August 5th, 1944, the operation began with a bang. Two dozen improvised explosive devices were set to detonate across Northern Poland. A dozen were set just outside of German encampments, another dozen randomly set off in the occupied neighborhoods of Poznan and Gdansk where German citizens took up Polish homes. These strikes killed 32 soldiers and 25 German civilians, and successfully diverted Volkist attention to these specific regions in the north, allowing for Resistance forces to sneak through preplanned countryside corridors that led safely to the center and south of the country.
In the days following the first strike, more explosives and raids would continue to hit German installations and occupied neighborhoods in the North, continuing to distract Volkist forces with the false threat of a rebellion. The one resistance cell carrying out these operations was the Bydozcz Militia, comprising of about 250 fighters. Tasked with the diversion aspect of the operation, the militia was made up entirely of former soldiers from the Polish Army and was known to be the only unit that didnt take casualties during the July raids, this made them right for their mission.
By August 16th, the Northern Workers Brigade, consisting of roughly 15,000 fighters from the north, had been successfully mobilization to the countrysides outside of Warsaw and Krakow.[/list][/list]
[list][list]Northern Workers Brigade:
Gdnask Battalion - (850)
Poznan Workers Regiment - (1,550)
Lodz Workers Regiment - (1,200)
Warsaw Militia - (2,300)
Plock Militia - (900)
Unorganized Fighters (8,200)[/list][/list]
[list][list]Now the stage is set; SWU forces are now in position to strike and retake Polands heart and soul as Soviet forces begin to enter the country.
Operation Purple is a go.
- - - - - - - - - - -
[list][pre]"May Poland see the light of a glorious future."[/pre][/list]
[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Nonador, Paseo, Victoria Harbor, Pontianus, Ranponian, Nippon-Nihon, New Provenance, Ubertica, Sudesam
Post self-deleted by Provenancia.
FINAL ROUND OF LEND LEASE FROM RHODESIA TO THE U.S.S.R
November 5th 1944
As Rhodesia begins producing the MK.III Universal Tank, the question of the remaining MK.IIs and MK.Is which are vastly different to the most modern variant cropped up in Government recently. There were proposals to convert the Vehicles into the MK.I Universal Carrier however Rhodesia had already put its focus on the MK.II of said vehicle, therefore making it uneconomical to convert or otherwise modernize these Vehicles which no longer share spare parts with the MK.III UT. To solve the issue the Government has decided to ship all remaining MK.IIs and MK.Is to the U.S.S.R by February of 1945 where they shall no doubt come in handy arming further armored units to fight the Germans on the Eastern Front. In total 134 MK.I Universal Tanks and 184 MK.II Universal Tanks shall be shipped in four waves to Rhodesia's valiant Ally.
In return to ensure that ships do not return empty, the U.S.S.R has agreed to load captured German Equipment (Primarily Trucks & Small Arms) for shipment back to Rhodesia. The Rifles in particular Rhodesia plans to utilize to arm its new Ally and Puppet in Mozambique in order to kick-start the Zambezian Army. Initial promises by the Soviets consist of 60,000 Rifles (the majority being German K-98ks but including smaller amounts of Italian Carcano Rifles and Romanian-issued vz. 24 Rifles), an estimated 600,000 rounds of ammunition for said rifles and around 200 Opel Blitz Medium Trucks. The remaining space within Rhodesian Transport ships will be taken up by goods purchased in cash by Rhodesia for various raw materials more commonly excavated within the Soviet Sphere of control.
The decision to arm Zambezia with non-Commonwealth standard armaments was taken due to their as of yet untested political reliability. Further, by setting their main armament as the Kar-98K they could cheaply import captured munitions post-war and even set up a small scale production line for that munition which would provide valued employment to hundreds. It is planned by the Rhodesian Internal Ministry to first test all three Rifles being sent along with their munitions and then to copy whichever one is chosen to be produced within Zambezia locally.
[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Nonador, Paseo, Amsterwald, Otsla, Pontianus, Nippon-Nihon, Nileia, Vancouver Straits, New Provenance
[list]March 17 - November 1944
[sub]Eight months of changes and reforms in Brazil.[/sub][/list]
[sub]After the adoption of the new constitution and leaving the Catholic League, HIM Emperor Dom Pedro III, who is currently ruling the country by rule by decree until the General Assembly is elected and formed, spend eight months of changing and reforming Brazil.[/sub]
Reform and changes #1: Election of provincial Governor and provincial legislature
[sub]Shortly after the adoption of the constitution, which made Brazil a federal country, the empire was divided into 26 self-governing provinces and one federal district for the Imperial Capital of Rio de Janeiro. Each of the 26 provinces held elections to set up the provincial government with the election of the Governor being first and after the appointment of the governor, the election of the provincial legislature took place immediately. The governorship election for each of the 26 provinces took three months to complete and the election for the legislature for each of the 26 provinces also took three months to complete as well. Overall it took until September for all 26 provinces to establish their provincial government.[/sub]
Reform and changes #2: reestablishing the Brazilian nobility
[sub]With the reestablishment of the Empire of Brazil and the monarchy, Emperor Dom Pedro III reestablish and restore the Brazilian nobility, which was abolished after the first Brazilian Republic was proclaimed. The emperor gives many noble titles to those who help him free Brazil from Portuguese control to the common people who made great achievement and to many political figures. Overall, there are now many people who are Dukes, Marquis, Counts, Viscounts, and Barons. However, Pedro III didnt give any nobility titles to the elite families who sided with Vargas and also didnt give any titles to those who are descendent of those elites who overthrow the monarchy in 1889 and establish the first republic. There are rumor that the emperor is planning to award some nobility titles to exceptional soldiers who are currently fighting the war against the Axis.[/sub]
Reform and changes #3: Increase international relations
[sub]With Brazil being an independent nation again, HIM Emperor Dom Pedro III intend to bring the empire into the wider international world. The emperor first did this by having Brazil join and become a founding member of the Organisation of American States (OAS) which will serve and help increase relationship between Brazil and the nations in the Americas. Another thing the emperor did is establish a friendly relationship with Arabia, including oil trade agreement between the Hashemite Kingdom and the Empire. This oil trade agreement with Arabia will help boost and satisfy the energy demand in Brazil.[/sub]
Reform and changes #4: General election for the Chamber of Deputies
[sub]Now that all 26 provinces of Brazil manage to establish their regional government, the emperor order that the general election and campaign for the lower house of the General Assembly, the Chamber of Deputies, to begin immediately. The campaign for the upcoming election will last for five months and the day for the general election will take place in March 1945.[/sub]
[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Long Live the Emperor, Long Live Brazil![/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Arcanda, Paseo, Pontianus, Nippon-Nihon, Nileia, New Provenance, Ubertica
[list]December 1944
[sub]Our Fight Begins[/sub][/list]
[pre]INSPIRED BY REPORTS OF OPEN REVOLUTION IN POLAND, THE RESISTANCE EXECUTES THE 20 DECEMBER INCIDENT[/pre]
| Throughout summer but starting primarily in August of this year, reports of heightened movement by elements of the Polish resistance was leaked to the German Blue Flower Movement, the leading resistance organization against the authoritarian German Government run by the DVP and the Chancellor, wielding well over 4,000 members in Germany alone. Bombings and strikes on various locations strategically important to the German Army and the General Government (puppet government) in Poland took place, tricking the General Command (commanding body of German defense garrisons in Poland) into dispatching disproportionately high amounts of forces to northern Poland, where they thought open revolution was taking place. This was contrary to the truth, however, as additional bombings took place in the south and the east, sending the General Command into a frenzy. As German forces from Germany made their way to Poland on orders from the Wehrmacht General Staff, they were bombed and picked on by resistance groups along the way, most prominently the Blue Flower Movement. |
| Throughout the war, the Blue Flower Movement had restricted itself primarily to insurgency and disruption operations, focusing on cutting off bridges and communication lines and destroying supply and support convoys across the country, in an effort to make a dent in the German Army's operations across Europe. It did not do much compared to the massive pushes being made by the Allies on all fronts, but it made changes nonetheless. The Blue Flower Movement had expanded its reach, and by now was operating in eastern Poland, France, the Low Countries, Denmark, and Czechoslovakia and Yugoslavia as well. In all these countries it worked to disrupt local German puppet governments or the German units present in the area. From some of its Polish contacts, the Movement received intelligence of a potential 'mass operation' against German occupiers. The details of this operation were largely unknown, and could've been anything from a feint operation to a legitimate full-scale rebellion. |
| Reports of strengthening resolve among the Poles in its fight against the German occupiers only strengthened this view. The Blue Flower Movement immediately began organizing its own potential plan for a full-scale rebellion against the DVP, in collaboration with supporting elements of the German Army led primarily by General Erwin Rommel. This plan would be known as Operation Endsieg and was given a preliminary, unconfirmed execution date of May 1945. As the B.F.M. mobilized its assets across the country to prepare for greater and stepped up operations, the organization sought to deliver a show of force to the DVP. In Munich, the Chancellor was to attend a military parade of over 50,000 troops to celebrate the Staat's successes on the fronts so far. Munich being a secret stronghold for the resistances, plans were laid out to deliver the aforementioned blow. |
| The 20 December incident marked the first major firefight between the German resistance and German military forces. Resistance forces, in trucks, raided the parade and took out several high-profile politicians, while explosives eliminated over 87 German troops. The parade marchers were armed with dummy bullets only, and the security forces nearby had focused on evacuating the Chancellor. The incident was not broadcast by the German newspapers but rather by word of mouth. Resistance against the government was mounting, some whispered. Perhaps its time to protest the shortages, others asked. The DVP's grip on power was weakening, but it still had the might of the Wehrmacht firmly behind it. Whether or not Endsieg would succeed remains entirely vested on the state of the fronts of Europe. |
[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
North Omaha, Arcanda, Paseo, Otsla, Pontianus, Ranponian, Nippon-Nihon, Vancouver Straits, Ubertica
NEW EQUIPMENT TO FIGHT THE VOLKISTS: FIRST JET IN LATIN AMERICA
[list]November 1944 | [/list]
Nahuel-90 HMT
The recently founded CITEFA, the nation's Military-Industrial research organization of Sudamérica, has announced the production of next-gen equipment for the fight against Volkism. Indeed, the Nahuel-series of tank received an upgrade of its capabilities, making the new tanks to come to be able to face head-on with the German Tigers and Panthers with confidence. Indeed, the 46.5tons tank could be considered an hybrid of a Medium and Heavy tank, with its high armor and 90mm gun, but with a considerable mobility. The Nahuel-90 is being produced at this moment and might be able to enter the fight in time in Europe. This hybrid concept is thought by Sudamérican engineers to be the future of armored warfare, lightening the logistics with only one model of a Principal tank.
Source: https://www.nationstates.net/page=dispatch/id=1751650
Pulqui jet aircraft
CITEFA also released the preliminary data of the first flights of the new fighter aircraft using a revolutionary engine: jet propulsion. The i.Ae. 27 Pulqui marks the first jet aircraft designed by a Latin American nation and marks a leap forward for the Sudamérican aerospace sector. Despite hardship with the engine's high temperature creating lower power output and relatively low top speed, CITEFA already works on a native jet engine, testing new alloys with by-products of mining, like Molybdenum and Rhenium, to make more resistant engines for the future of the aerospace industry. The Pulqui being a test-bed for now, new improved models should come within years.
Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/FMA_I.Ae._27_Pulqui_I
Ñancú fighter-bomber
The Military-Industrial organisation also released a new model of fighter-bomber to supersede the venerable I.Ae. 24 Calquin. Indeed, the current aircraft is somewhat under powered and projects to replace its engines were scrapped for a new improved model, the I.Ae. 30 Ñancú. This new dual-engine fighter has double the range with nearly double the speed and firepower compared with its predecessor. This new model will use conventional propeller engines, although the design is ready to implement improved jet-engines in order to lengthen its lifespan.
Source: https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/I.Ae._30_%C3%91anc%C3%BA
Finally, the creation of President Peron works relentlessly to provide better equipment for the Sudamérican Armed Forces and the Allies. Indeed, the organisation successfully re-organized the military production in order to be more efficient. It also federated the different scientists and engineers of the multiple sectors in the Sudamérican schools and Universities and companies. The goal of Peron to have a strong and free nation was a success with a domestic Military-Industrial Complex solid enough to keep going in this war for Freedom
Paseo, Otsla, Ranponian, Nippon-Nihon, Vancouver Straits, New Provenance, Ubertica
[list]December 1944
[sub]Advanced Armor Development[/sub][/list]
[pre]THE ADVANCED ARMOR DEVELOPMENT PROGRAM LAUNCHED TO DEVELOP JAGUAR NEXT-GENERATION TANKS[/pre]
| The Advanced Armor Development Program (Programm zur Entwicklung Fortgeschrittener Rüstungen) of the German Army Weapons Office (AWO) was responsible for the development of the Panther medium tank, or the Panzerkampfwagen V Panther (PzKpfw V), as well as other advanced armor and motorized vehicles such as strengthened half-tracks and trucks with a larger carrying capacity. The AADP had overseen the development of the Panther, which sought to replace the Panzer III and Panzer IV and compete with the Soviet T-34, which was quickly becoming a major factor behind the Red Army's recent staggering victory after staggering victory. The Panther was cheaper to produce and had its armor, transmission and drive simplified to improve production rates drastically and address raw material shortages. The tank had promise, but on the Chancellor's orders it was rushed to the Battle of Kursk, where it was absolutely pummeled by Soviet forces due to unresolved technical problems. Most design flaws had been solved by the spring of 1944, but German war production was slowing down drastically, leading to the tank never being able to fulfill its full potential. |
| The Advanced Armor Development Program in May of 1944 formed a special committee to investigate the possibility for a low-cost, low-requirement, reliable medium tank that could be pumped out in massive proportions en masse to support the higher quality but lesser in quantity Panzer III and Panzer IV divisions. The primary issues that the special committee hoped to tackle involved the weight problem of the Panther, which caused an array of logistical problems, such as issues with crossing bridges. Otherwise, the committee found in a July report, the Panther should continue production alongside this proposed Light Medium Tank (Leichter mittlerer Panzer, or LmP). |
| Following the July '44 report, the Army Weapons Office granted funding towards preliminary research and development into the LmP program, also known as the Jaguar project. The tank would be designed similarly to the Panther, but would be lighter, faster, and equipped with better guns for better penetration. Side armor would be strengthene in exchange for a switching out of the engine to allow for reduced weight. The committee reported that the LmP's primary goal was to support infantry advances, eliminate targets from long-range, and serve a supporting role to Panzer IVs, Tigers and Panthers. The LmP would also have to be mass producible with the limited resources available to Germany. |
| These Jaguar tanks would be next generation and advanced, according to the report issued to the AWO after preliminary investigations took place in August, and would become the 'next revolution in tank technology as the Panzers changed the industry in the 1930s'. The report proposed a late 1945 to early 1946 service date, but emphasized that additional funding would mean faster development. The AWO failed to provide the necessary requested funding, only providing 85% of the requested funds, but nonetheless development pushed onwards. |
[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Arcanda, Paseo, Amsterwald, Otsla, Pontianus, Ranponian, Nippon-Nihon, Nileia, Vancouver Straits
| LEFT WING EMERGES ; AZANIAN-ZAIREAN MILITARY COOPERATION |
[sub]3rd of December, 1944[/sub]
| As the Nationalist Wing left the National Liberal Revival Movement in November due to growing disputes and splits within the ideological differences, elections had to be called upon to fill in the 27 seats left vacant. Many believed that the majority of the seats will go to the Liberal Wing, but, and so it happened but another fraction surprised many as they rose up to the occasion and further provoked the right wing to take the streets with protest, this time much calmer and more civilised as described by the press.
[list]POPULAR VOTE BY REGION[/list]
ZAIRE ENRICHI - 3 Seats to Give
LEFT WING - 2 Seats in the National Congress have been gained.
LIBERAL WING - 1 Seat in the National Congress had been gained.
ZAIRE VERT - 3 Seats to Give
CHRISTIAN-DEMOCRAT WING - 2 Seats in the National Congress had been gained.
LIBERAL WING - 1 Seat in the National Congress had been gained.
ZAIRE INDUSTRIEL NORD - 1 Seat to Give
LEFT WING - 1 Seat in the National Congress had been gained.
ZAIRE INDUSTRIEL SUD - 5 Seats to Give
LEFT WING - 2 Seats in the National Congress had been gained.
CENTRAL WING - 2 Seats in the National Congress had been gained.
LIBERAL WING - 1 Seat in the National Congress had been gained.
FINEST ASSEMBLY - 15 Seats to Give
LIBERAL WING - 10 Seats in the National Congress had been gained.
CENTRAL WING - 4 Seats in the National Congress had been gained.
CHRISTIAN-DEMOCRAT WING - 1 Seat in the National Congress had been gained.
UNITED RESULTS FOR THE SPECIAL ELECTIONS
LIBERAL WING - 13 out of 27 Seats in the National Congress had been gained, an increase to 83 Seats.
CENTRAL WING - 6 out of 27 Seats in the National Congress had been gained, an increase to 26 Seats.
LEFT WING - 5 out of 27 Seats in the National Congress had been gained, an increase to 5 Seats.
CHRISTIAN-DEMOCRAT WING - 3 out of 27 Seats in the National Congress had been gained, an increase to 36 Seats.[/list]
The leading figure of the Left Wing has been identified as Marie Izuru, who won her seat in Zaire Industriel Nord. Ms Izuru has commented that the victory for her wing within the election showcases that people are wanting the current government to turn their edge towards the left a bit more than previously. The elections have also brought out Nigoye strong as ever, with the Liberal Wing holding an incredible majority, allowing Nigoye to pass his reformations without the need to consult the likes of the Christian-Democrats or the newly elected Left Wingers. However, Mrs Banza, the First Representative, has congratulated Ms Izuru and has declared that the next Convention of the National Liberal Revival Movement will take place next year where the accomplishments of the party will be mentioned and the next steps for Zaire and the movement. The Right Wing opposition, the Zairean Motherland Movement have accused the NLRM of moving towards "...a dangerously left turn..."
In the meantime, on the 3rd of December, two days after the results had been announced, the First Representative of Zaire, Gloria Banza, announced that Zaire and Azania have reached a new level of military relationship. The two countries have signed the December Agreement, in which Azania will be allowed to settle a base within Zaire, within the surrounding of the city of Kisangani; in return Zaire will be able to set up a port-base on the coast of Angola, from where future Zairean ships will be deployed and Zaire will be able to aid Southern American Federation, Azania and USA within the security of the South Atlantic. The December Agreement is bound to push the two states in much closer cooperation and Mrs Banza called it a great success for the country and its security. |
[spoiler="I congratulate Ms Izuru on her victory, and her views with the party and within Zaire are much needed." - Mrs Gloria Banza]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Nonador, Amsterwald, Ranponian, Nippon-Nihon, New Provenance, Ubertica
RHODESIA'S FIRST DOMESTIC ARMOURED CAR, THE ROGERS-MURPHY ARMOURED SCOUT
December 12th 1944
While Rhodesia was investing vast sums in the development of new tracked vehicles and Tanks, it had been unable to secure enough additional R&D Funding, head of the Armed Forces Design Bureau and American émigré turned Reserve Army Engineer Sarah Murphy had spent most of their free time beyond their paid jobs in designing a Vehicle that would bear their own name. Being able to secure token funding in June of 1943 to test some theories, they both made multiple attempts at using Civilian Engines but were finally forced to choose the same 8.4 Liter V.6 that was initially designed for the Locust Light Tank before it was upgraded. Finally having a means of moving their as of yet empty husk they moved onto Armaments and quickly found themselves in the candy shop of the Royal Rhodesia Navy, where Ships were being refitted from their smaller caliber 20mm Oerlikon Autocannons to the 40mm Bofors. This was ideal, a small caliber quick firing cannon capable of piercing light enemy targets and suppressing Infantry, even more ideal when the Navy offered them for little to nothing due to their vast quantities.
Then finally in November of 1944 it was time to test this Vehicle, which at first proved hard to handle due to their choice of a second hand Truck Transmission, however when switching it out for the same Transmission used on the Rhodesian built Versions of the Humber Armored Car it was a match made in heaven. It was quick, capable of reaching 46mph on-road which granted was still slower than the 50 of the Humber, but this was something they could be proud of having built, Rhodesia's first armored car. Some later changes needed to be made, it become painfully clear that their intended 4 person crew would be a bit cramped alongside 1,600 shells and then the 1,200 .50 Caliber rounds. A crew of three was far more comfortable, as proven when Rogers and Murphy dragged the nearest Office Clerk inside.
Shown and tested in front of Officers from the Rhodesian First Infantry Division on the 2nd of December they were given the greenlight to start producing as soon as possible. This for Rogers and Murphy however meant at the very least February of 1945, yes it was cheap for them to have built it but they had not actually documented the tooling properly enough for any Factory to immediately go to work, that would take at least a month on the whole.
For now the Armored Car would be documented and measured with every nut and bolt accounted for, all the while it would be carted around the Country to drum up more support for the efforts involved in producing it. Its low cost and admirable performance in the field were alone good enough reason for the Government to scrape together some extra funds, but an even bigger one was that once in production Rhodesia would not have to pay the license fees for the foreign Armored Cars it was currently producing, albeit even if the RMAS was not quite as advanced as they were. It would get the job done and while doing so it would carry the Rhodesian flag, spreading the word that Rhodesia might not have the deepest pockets but it was determined to have the best it could make.
[spoiler=Specifications of the RMAS]
Mass : 6.96 tons
Length : 4.27 meters
Width : 2.35 meters
Height : 1.95 meters
Crew : 3 (commander, gunner, driver)
Armor (indicated is only thickness and not effective armor due to degree variation) : 18mm all-round
Main armament : 20mm Oerlikon Autocannon capable of 450 Rounds per Minute, 1,600 Rounds carried on board
potential penetration : 21mm at 1,000 meters
Secondary Armament : singular Anti-Aircraft .50 Caliber Browning Machine Gun with 1,200 rounds
Engine : 8.4 liter V-6 developing 254 horsepower at 3,000 rpm
Power/weight : 15.6 hp / tonne
Transmission : Hydramatic with 4 speeds forward and 2 in reverse
Suspension : Reinforced Torsion bar
Ground clearance : 0.46 meters
Fuel capacity : Singular 300 liter internal fuel tank
Operational range : 200 Kilometers
Maximum speed : 46mph on-road, 34mph off-road
[/spoiler]
[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Nonador, Paseo, Amsterwald, Pontianus, Nileia, Vancouver Straits, New Provenance, Ubertica
GERMANY IS DEAD, LONG LIVE GERMANY! Landing page for post-war years and 1950s in East Germany
https://www.nationstates.net/page=dispatch/id=1729133
Nonador, Arcanda, Paseo, Otsla, Pontianus, Ranponian, Nippon-Nihon, Vancouver Straits, New Provenance
HILLARY SMITH SHOT DOWN OVER GERMANY
December 20th 1944
Like his Brother Prime Minister Ian Smith, 18 year old Hillary Smith had joined the Air Force upon the initiation of hostilities in 1939 rather than finishing college. Stuck in Rhodesia for the first half of the war as part of Rhodesia's fledgling Bomber Arm, he was now conducting weekly missions over Germany with the Royal Air Force to strike directly at the heart of Germany and its Industrial Power. Being thrilled by his new assignment and volunteering for any possible mission he served as both Pilot and Co-Pilot on over 91 Sorties between January 1942 and June 1944, becoming one of Rhodesia's "Rascals", a word created by the Government to describe Bomber Aces who had completed over 50 Bombing Sorties. The Mission over Hamburg on the morning of the 20th was to be one of many more to come as he and his crew flying their Manchester Bomber joined over 150 British Lancasters and 30 of their fellow Rhodesian Manchesters on an attack of the Port City, mainly its U-Boot Shipyards and Pens.
Completing the initial run perfectly, the entire formation as was common at the time continued for some time and then slowly swung around in order to return via the north sea and thus avoid any more German land based anti-air fire. For Hillary and his crew however as while the Formation was turning above the small German City of Neumünster to the north of Hamburg it was noted that a high caliber Anti-Aircraft shell fired from the German defenders below completely ripped their starboard engine off, as seen in Pictures taken by their number two Aircraft. As a result of the violent impact not only did the engine, still rotating fall from the craft but the internals spewed out into the open and the landing gear which had lost the controls keeping it in place thumped into the downwards position creating immense drag on the aircraft. It is noted that while Hillary and his Co-pilot attempted to steady the aircraft the drag and an entire wing that they had lost control over the Plane was sent into a dangerous spin down to the Earth.
Such spinning itself was almost fatal, the G-Forces subjected to the crews of Bombers that entered a spin after an impact were more often than not pinned against the sides of the aircraft with each rotation, lacking the strength to lift themselves up or bail out, and such was the case with Hillary's crew. While the crew of the number two aircraft circled twice in order to maintain visual contact with the Aircraft they only sighted only a single parachute opening and that was at an altitude so low that whoever did manage to bail out would have been killed by the immense speed when impacting the floor. The plane itself engulfed in flame and explosions as it hit the ground there was no longer any doubt for the witnesses to the event that all on board had perished.
Most tragic was the fact that of the total of 180 Aircraft present during the bombing, only one had been shot down and that was Hillary's aircraft, with another 21 being lightly damaged.
[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Nonador, Central Arstotzka, Paseo, Pontianus, Nippon-Nihon, Nileia, New Provenance
THE KARAĐORĐEVIĆS FLEE YUGOSLAVIA AS THE ARMY FIGHTS ON
[list][sup]PRINCE PAUL SURRENDERS HIMSELF
YUGOSLAVIAWINTER 19441945[/sup][/list]
Often in the chronicles of Yugoslavia has it been said that Prince Paul loathed his time as regentthat he would have much preferred his life as a debonair art collector than a tight-fisted autocrat. This could not be more true today. The Prince stared down internal division and finally external invasion, each catastrophe out of the Princes control but damning nonetheless. The erudite Prince could speak English and French to perfection, had a keen understanding of artistic sophistication and desired nothing more than to reside in his countryside villas, enjoying the luxuries of upper-class life and indulging in his beloved artistic pursuits. Nonetheless, he had been forced to hold together a doomed state together with a small regency council imbued with absolute power.
[list][sub]With Alexander I firmly on the throne, Paul cultivated his scholarly mind, indulged his esthetic tastes, traveled widely among the art centres of Europe. . . . The will of Alexander I named Prince Paul chief Regent and . . . he mourned: If I only had more time!
Trustee, TIME, December 1938[/sub][/list]
Now, Prince Paul was faced with the incoming obliteration of his dynasty. As Soviet soldiers and Titoist partisans shot and blasted their way towards Belgrade, the regent was forced to do everything he could to preserve his familys cultural and physical heritage. Early in his tenure, he had built a classically designed home of snow-white marble near the Royal Palacethe autumn and winter seasons would be dedicated to gathering all possessions of value therein, in addition to relics from the Royal Palace, to take aboard a retrofitted Dornier Do 17K bomber for a planned flight to Italy. Under heavy escort, the flight, carrying the Prince; his wife, Princess Olga; the young heir Prince Peter; close relatives; and their possessions; took off in light snowfall in early January 1945. As the aircraft crossed the Adriatic, it was intercepted and forced to land by British Spitfires. The Prince, his family, and their belongings were, as the Prince readily accepted, subsequently interned in a British military camp. The Anglophile Prince Paul had spent much of his life in Englandthe present King of England, George VI, had even been the best man at the regents wedding in 1923and he trusted in his connections and English fluency to guarantee more sure safety for him, his family and his heritage than the Soviets could offer. He was not proud of his actions, but he found his deeds in the war to be justifiable in that he had to walk tensely between the fascist and communist blocs.
Among the relics removed from the Royal Palace were the Karađorđević Crown Jewels and royal regalia, paintings by Rembrandt, Rubens, and Van Dyck, crates of family archives, and heirlooms dating back to the medieval era, all of which were willingly placed in the care of the British military authorities for safekeeping. The Prince worked tirelessly to relay his story as an unwilling regent to the British command, and for the rest of the war would go on to live a life of relative luxury in British custody, even holding dinner parties for British officers. On the home front, though, no such luxuries existed for the two remaining regency councilorsRadenko Stanković and Ivo Perović, though lacking in public respect and political experience, were made to take up the mantle of the disintegrating Yugoslav state. As the bombs drew nearer to Belgrade, their fates seemed doomed to be as tragic as that of their country.
Nonador, Central Arstotzka, Arcanda, Paseo, Otsla, Asharken, Pontianus, Ranponian, Nileia, Vancouver Straits, New Provenance, Ubertica
[list]January 1945
[sub]The Volkspanzer Jaguar[/sub][/list]
[pre]THE GERMAN ARMY PREPARES TO INTRODUCE THE VOLKSPANZER JAGUAR AMIDST EQUIPMENT AND SUPPLY SHORTAGES[/pre]
| The Special Committee Attached to the Advanced Armor Development Program of the German Army Weapons Office (AWO) published its final report on the development of the Jaguar series of next-generation tanks for the German Army in December of 1944, confirming the design specifications, details, etc. of the first vehicle in the Jaguar series of tanks, the Volkspanzer Jaguar, or literally the People's Tank Jaguar. The Program was in charge of designing a successor to the Panther medium tank, which despite having an extremely good kill rate was hard to produce due to its use of the V12 engine and possessed logistical problems due to its heavy weight. Out of these concerns, the Volkspanzer Jaguar was born, with reduced weight, the use of a V8 engine to accommodate that and allow for earlier production without cutting into the production lines of the Panthers and Tigers, which are becoming increasingly important to the war effort, as well as stronger armor and armaments in comparison to the Panther. The Special Committee's deputy chairman described the Panther as 'the Tiger except lighter'. |
| By 20 December, construction on the first mockup of the tank began and on 9 January, the Chancellor and several members of the General Staff, including General Erwin Rommel, visited the AADP's test field north of Berlin to view the new Jaguar. The Chancellor expressed 'great hope' that the tank would be able to 'turn the war around despite all odds', likening the Jaguar's estimated arrival on the battlefield in mid-February to the push through the Ardennes in 1940. There, the Chancellor signed off on giving priority status to the Jaguar for its immediate production within a month and a half. |
| In comparison to the Panther, the Jaguar would be more effective in many ways. The new Volkspanzer would see an upgrade from the 77mm of the Panther to a new 88mm, just like what could be seen on the Tiger series of heavy tanks and most specially the King Tiger. This would see a lengthening of the primary gun barrel. Perhaps the largest change would be the engine, with the new tank utilizing the easier-to-produce and more abundant V8 engine, compared to the less abundant but more efficient V12 engine. German engineers had intended to use the V12 for the Jaguar, which would have made it extremely versatile, but expanding equipment and supply shortages prevented this. The V8 was settled on as it still gave the tank a decent enough speed while cutting weight by over 5 tons, effectively nullifying the weight problems of the Panther in the new Jaguar. The Panther possessed 10-100mm armor, while the Jaguar would possess 50-350mm, a marked increase in protection. |
| The initial statement from the Chancellor stated that the Jaguar must enter production by late January, but thankfully engineers convinced the Chancellor to delay the entry into production to early- to mid-February, in order to allow for more time to prepare factories for mass production. |
[spoiler=Specifications of the Volkspanzer Jaguar]Mass : 39.51 tons
Length : 6.37 meters
Width : 2.45 meters
Height : 2.23 meters
Crew : 5 (commander, gunner, loader, driver, radio operator)
Armor (indicated is only thickness and not effective armor due to degree variation) : 50-124mm Hull, 46-100mm (350mm mantlet) Turret
Main armament : 8.8 cm KwK 43 with 44 Rounds in Turret Rack
potential penetration : 165mm at 1,000 meters with Pzgr. 39/43
Secondary armament : one Coaxial MG-34
Engine : 20 liter V-8 developing 614 horsepower at 3,000 rpm
Power/weight : 15.6 hp / tonne
Transmission : Hydramatic with 4 speeds forward and 2 in reverse
Suspension : Reinforced Torsion bar
Ground clearance : 0.28 meters
Fuel capacity : Singular 400 liter internal fuel tank
Operational range : 100 Kilometers
Maximum speed : 22mph on-road, 18mph off-road[/spoiler]
[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Nonador, Arcanda, Paseo, Amsterwald, Otsla, Pontianus, Ranponian, Nileia, Ubertica
Preparing for a New Sunrise - January, 1945
With the arrival of a new year, the Thai government began preparations for the end of the Great War in Asia. Former dictator Phibun, currently imprisoned in a Navy unit, would be transferred to the custody of the Army, with a view to the post-war judgment of his actions in support of the Japanese war effort.
Meanwhile at the Japanese Forces Command Headquarters in Thailand, Thai military personnel were trying to convince Commander Nakamura to disarm his forces before the imminent arrival of Allied forces in Thailand. The government's objective was to prevent Bangkok from becoming a battleground, as well as to improve its own image in the eyes of Allied nations, while avoiding a battle with Japanese troops.
In the political field, members of parliament began to discuss the likely candidates for Prime Minister at the end of the war, aiming at a better position in negotiations with the Allied countries, since the former association of the current minister Khuang with the pro-Japanese faction could serve as obstacles. in the negotiations.
[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Nonador, Paseo, Amsterwald, Ranponian, Nippon-Nihon, Nileia, New Provenance, Maziya
[list]January 1945
[sub]Fleeing West[/sub][/list]
[pre]WERNHER VON BRAUN AND THE GERMAN ROCKETRY DIVISION AT PEENEMUNDE FLEE WESTWARD AS THE RED ARMY BEARS DOWN ON GERMANY[/pre]
| In mid-January, the primary Soviet Red Army offensive into Germany itself began. The Wehrmacht was overstretched, stressed, and unable to continue fighting and keep the Allies out of the German mainland territories. The Wehrmacht General Staff had already decided as early as mid-December that the war was effectively lost, and that the country no longer possessed enough manpower to sufficiently defend itself on three separate fronts (Western Front in France, Eastern Front in Poland, and the Southern Front in Yugoslavia). Of greatest threat to the German population was the Eastern Front, manned almost entirely by the Red Army and pushing westward at rapid speed. Due to the late arrival of the Allies on the continent six months ago, the Soviets held a massive head start and were projected to reach Berlin before the U.K., the United States and the Commonwealth. |
| This alone was of great concern to Wernher Von Braun and the German rocketry division at Peenemunde, in northern Germany. The small town east of Greifswald was home to the Peenemunde rocketry research facility, where the V-2 missile - the first of its kind and the first rocket built by humans at scale - was designed and initially produced. The Red Army was less than 200 kilometers away and advancing fast. Within weeks, Peenemunde and all the vital scientific knowledge stored at the facility, from blueprints to studies on various topics, would be under Soviet control. Von Braun, who heavily favored the Americans over the Soviets (as he believed the Soviets were not capable of funding civilian space exploration endeavors), would not let such a thing happen. |
| On 17 January 1945, Special Police commandant Karl Kammler issued an order to have Von Braun relocate his team to central Germany, as Soviet forces bore down on the Peenemunde site. However, a conflicting order from the German Army was also issued demanding that they arm themselves and fight on the Eastern Front. Deciding that Kammler's orders would give Von Braun and his team the best chance of surrendering to the Americans (which had already been agreed upon as the best option, compared to surrendering to the Soviets), the rocket scientist and 500 of his affiliates forged documents granting them movement rights to central Germany. On the evening of 27 January 1945, after loading all essential documents, blueprints, plans, everything that could be used to further a space program, onto trucks and trains, Von Braun and his team left the Peenemunde site, perhaps forever. |
| The rocketry team was relocated to Nordhausen, a district in central Germany, where they continued their work around Mittelwork, a specialized factory built in the area. Von Braun continued operations but subtly began planning a way to surrender to the Americans with his circle of friends and allies. |
[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Nonador, Central Arstotzka, Paseo, Amsterwald, Otsla, Pontianus, Ranponian, Nippon-Nihon, East Germany Ddr, Nileia, Vancouver Straits
| GOVERNMENT BUILDING, ZAIRE |
[sub]19th of January, 1945[/sub]
| Sitting within the office of the First Representative, Gloria Banza would be surrounded by Fabian Nigoye ( HEAD OF FINEST ASSEMBLY ), Roch Tondo ( EXPERT TO TRIBE MATTERS ), Hamelin Dina ( EXPERT TO MILITARY & SECURITY ) and Bernadette Bilongo ( EXPERT TO WOMEN ADVANCEMENT ). As if sitting in the centre of them, Banza would look at them all carefully as shook her head slightly. Three different documents were present on her desk and as she sighed deeply they would all end their chatter and look towards her. |
[list][ GLORIA BANZA ]: "From my understanding you want to postpone the reform...yes?"[/list]
| Nigoye and Tondo would exchange gazes with each other before nodding slightly. Gloria would look at them both, sternly. |
[list][ GLORIA BANZA ]: "No. I will not give in. Give into tribal leaders of this country. Is that understood?"[/list]
[list][ ROCH TONDO ]: "But Gloria, if we enact the reform now, they will revolt against us. It is certain. I've consulted them."[/list]
[list][ FABIAN NIGOYE ]: "The reform strikes at the core of their power. The traditions of their tribes. It's simply too early."[/list]
[list][ BERNADATTE BILONGO ]: "Nonsense. Utter nonsense."[/list]
| Gloria would look the documents in front of her. |
[list][ GLORIA BANZA ]: "In order to achieve our goals, which is the establishment of our believes into the system of our country, yes? We must act rapidly. Quickly. Now. We cannot hesitate because we fear some men. We have to bring our people forward and I have not seen an ounce of good come out of the tribal leaders."[/list]
[list][ FABIAN NIGOYE ]: "They will revolt Gloria. The minute we pass that reform, they will revolt. We cannot afford that to happen."[/list]
[list][ GLORIA BANZA ]: "What we cannot afford, Fabian, is your cowardice. I see right through you recently Fabian."[/list]
| The two would exchange a longer gaze with each other. |
[list][ GLORIA BANZA ]: "What are our options to keep the tribal leaders in their place, Dina?"[/list]
[list][ HAMELIN DINA ]: "They can be silenced."[/list]
[list][ ROCH TONDO ]: "In what way? And if they are what will the tribes say?"[/list]
[list][ GLORIA BANZA ]: "A chicken without its head doesn't live very long, Roch."[/list]
[list][ ROCH TONDO ]: "I...I don't think this is a good idea. I believe---"[/list]
| Gloria would get up in anger as they all stepped back. |
[list][ GLORIA BANZA ]: "For goodness sake! We are visionaries...some of us...we are ready to go head into battle to change our country for the better...some of us...and we will not stop until that happens. We are fighting for a new society, making a new society, a new state based on our principles of freedom of choice, self-made individualism and modernity! Now you tell me how mutilating a child is modernity? How removal of women from the workplace is freedom of choice and how living in the jungles of Zaire is self-made individualism?!"[/list]
| The room would go silent. They would all either look towards Gloria, or away from her. Looking at them all, Gloria would bring herself back. \
[list][ GLORIA BANZA ]: "We shall be kind. Offer the tribal leaders a peaceful transition into a new age of Zaire. Should they refuse, deal with them accordingly. Without leading figures, we can bring forth a one nation identity, yes? The prime goal of the reform, and of our principles. Tondo, offer them a kind solution. Dina, be prepared to act with the Secular Forces. Nigoye, I'd like a chat. The rest of you are free to go. Thank you."[/list]
| Dina and Bilongo would nod and walk off. Tondo would look at Gloria for a moment before with a defeated gaze leaving off. The doors would close. Gloria would stare at Fabian. |
[list][ GLORIA BANZA ]: "Since when do you take so kindly to being told no?"[/list]
| Nigoye would look at her and smile. |
[list][ FABIAN NIGOYE ]: "You're turning red, Gloria. Congratulations to Izuru, forcing the Nationalists out of the party, allowing the Communists to form...and now this."[/list]
[list][ GLORIA BANZA ]: "This is the basis of our ideas, Fabian."[/list]
| Sighing, Fabian would release a chuckle. |
[list][ FABIAN NIGOYE ]: "Those five years in power have taught you nothing, Gloria."[/list]
[list][ GLORIA BANZA ]: "Excuse me?"[/list]
[list][ FABIAN NIGOYE ]: "You're still a naïve visionary. Standing by your principles to the bitter end. Whereas I, I am a realist. A pragmatic, a grown up pragmatic. You want a visionary utopia, I want a country that is enriched. You're testing the limits of those in the cabinet, a daring choice may I say. If this backfires...you're in danger, Gloria."[/list]
| Fabian would nod slightly before grabbing the documents and leaving off. Gloria would look towards the shutting door before breathing in heavily. She would light herself a cigarette. The Winter Change was about to happen. |
[spoiler="I will not back down from achieving my visions...you're my witness that by all means necessary, they will be achieved." - Gloria Banza in her letter to Fabian Nigoye]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Nonador, Central Arstotzka, Arcanda, Amsterwald, Otsla, Ranponian, Nileia, New Provenance, Ubertica
[list][pre]January, 1945 | Rudolf Karl Slatin Airfield, Nyala. Darfur Province, The British Imperial Crown Colony Of The Sudan[/pre]
ESTABLISHING SUDANESE REGIONAL CONNECTIVITY AS MORE AIRFIELDS OPEN[/list]
Just six years after the opening ceremony of Charles Gordon Memorial Airfield in Khartoum, followed by the opening of Equatorias Samuel Baker Airfield in Juba and Port Sudans Gerald Graham Airfield, it has been announced that all five of Sudans planned airfields are now complete.
The colonial government announced that Darfurs Rudolf Karl Slatin Airfield in the provincial capital of Nyala, named after the first governor of the Darfur Province, along with Dongolas Queen Amanirenas Airfield, named after the legendary Nubian warrior queen, were now open for operations and would now receive international and domestic flights.
With the completion of the first five initially planned airfields, that are now essentially providing air routes between the north, south, west, and east regions of the country, allowing for the quick movement of government officials and representatives all around and about the vast reaches of the Sudanese lands within a time frame of 6 hours or less. The Sudanese colonial government has also announced that additional airfields are to be planned in Wau in Bahr Al-Ghazal Province; Malakal in the Upper Nile Province; El Obied in the Kordofan Province; and finally Atbarah in the Berber Province. The colonial government has stated that with the planned new airfields throughout Sudan, the ultimate goal is for every single administrative city of the Sudanese provinces to contain an airfield, allowing for further and faster interconnectivity, communication, and transportation of business and government officials deemed valuable to the day-in and day-out operations of the administration of the colony.
In addition to the planned airfields, the Royal Sudanese Airforce has announced that it shall commit the six Fairchild 24 Transport Aircraft within its inventory towards the service of transporting people and items of important value to the economic and political growth of the colony. The new transportation services chartered by the RSAF had been nicknamed "Sudans Airlines" by colonial officials.
[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Nonador, Arcanda, Paseo, Amsterwald, Otsla, Ranponian, Nippon-Nihon, Vancouver Straits, New Provenance, Ubertica
[list][list]NOVEMBER 1944
[sub]I Have Returned!; MacArthur Lands in Leyte[/sub]
[pre]M A C A R T H U R R E T U R N S[/pre][/list][/list]
[list][list][pre]People of the Philippines!
I have returned.[/pre][/list]
THE ISLAND OF LEYTE PHILIPPINES
[sub]THE LIBERATION OF THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS, Provenancia[/sub]
| By the summer of 1944, American forces were only 560 kilometers southeast of Mindanao, the third of the three main islands of the Philippines, in the south. This enabled American air forces to bomb Japanese positions there using long-range bombers, as well as increasing air drops of support for resistance forces and guerilla squadrons in the region. One by one, the United States had moved to liberate the Pacific Ocean from the Japanese, clearing out the Gilbert Islands, some of the Marshall Islands, and some of the Marianas Islands, bypassing many Japanese Army and Japanese marine divisions, leaving them without any supplies, communication with the Home Islands, and a way to retreat. With the Pacific island hopping campaign effectively concluded with a massive American victory, as Japan continues to further fall behind as Germany was in Europe, General Douglas MacArthur of the United States Army turned his eyes to the Philippine Islands. |
| In 1942, from Corrigedor Island, in Luzon, MacArthur had pledged: "I shall return". He had served as the supreme commander of American forces in the Philippines since the Interwar period, and was closely connected with the Commonwealth government of Manuel L. Quezon. His promise to return had not gone forgotten. Throughout the war, he lobbied for the United States and President Franklin D. Roosevelt specifically to liberate the Philippines as soon as possible, calling it a 'strategic imperative' and a 'potential hopping point to invade Formosa and the Home Islands'. His requests were denied, but on the 20th of October, 1944, he fulfilled his promise to the Filipino people. |
| On the 20th of October, 1944, the U.S. Sixth Army, supported by naval and air forces, landed on the eastern shore of Leyte, in the Visayas island group, just north of Mindanao. Japanese defense forces had vastly miscalculated the true strength of the landing forces and attempted to decimate the American forces, to no avail. The Battle of Leyte Gulf took place between 23 October and 26 October, leading to a decisive victory for the U.S. Navy and the ultimate decimation of the Imperial Japanese Navy. MacArthur arrived on Leyte, his first time stepping foot on Philippine soil since 1942, on 22 October. Alongside him were President Manuel L. Quezon and Vice President Sergio Osmena, along with other Commonwealth officials. By boat, they met with resistance leader Ramon Magsaysay, the unofficial prime minister of the Free Philippine Republic, an organized resistance movement against the Japanese, on 29 October, where Magsaysay pledged his allegiance to the Commonwealth government once more. |
[list][list][pre]IN THE RADIO;
Broadcast by GEN. DOUGLAS MACARTHUR[/pre]
[pre][...] I'm a little late, but we finally came. People of the Philippines! I have returned. Two and a half years later, I return with the might of the Allied Powers to liberate the Philippines from the clutches of Japanese imperialism. Together with my friends, President Quezon and Vice President Osmena, we will immediately work to re-establish the Commonwealth Government and ensure the continuance of life in the Philippines as it was before this dastardly invasion. Your courage has been noticed by the world. The world shall forever know the Filipino as the people that resisted occupation, that fought for its liberties, that served as a torch of inspiration for the entire United Nations.[/pre][/list][/list]
| The U.S. Sixth Army continued its push eastward, while being reinforced by the Fifth Air Force and the 3rd Fleet's Task Force 38, which played key roles in the subduing of Japanese reinforcements attempting to retake Leyte. Starting November 11, 1944, American forces fought the Battle of Ormoc Bay, which further damaged Japanese hold in the area. |
| The arrival of American forces motivated the open revolution against Japanese occupation. The Free Republic forces reorganized themselves into the Commonwealth Army, and launched full-scale assaults on Japanese divisions across Visayas and Mindanao. Primarily, however, they focused on doing reconnaissance for the advancing American forces, as well as cutting off the supplies of the Japanese from within. Immediately upon the liberation of Leyte, MacArthur directed the construction of airfields and bases to facilitate for the establishment of American air superiority over Luzon, home to the capital of MANILA, the center of the Japanese occupation. |[/list]
Nonador, Virnall, Canovia, Arcanda, Paseo, Amsterwald, Otsla, Pontianus, Ranponian, Nippon-Nihon, Nileia, Vancouver Straits, New Provenance, Ubertica
Sike that post doesnt really come until April
New Provenance
[list][pre]January, 1945 | Port Sudan, Red Sea Province, The British Imperial Crown Colony Of The Sudan[/pre]
FRAGILE PEACE WHILE SDF INCREASES RANKS[/list]
No more than 250 kilometers north of the Sudanese-Eritrean border, the feeling of fragile peace and uncertainty still loomed over this volatile region of the colony. That same cloud of uncertainty and confusion would also spread throughout Sudan, in its institutions, its military, its government, and its public. It is now late January of 1945, and only about 10,000 Sudanese troops from Eritrea have returned to Khartoum, instead of the promised 35,000 by the end of last years Christmas. The original remaining 25,000, however, would not return home as their withdrawal orders had been halted and replaced by new ones by orders of the colonial government in Khartoum, thus commanding them back into the positions they had established throughout the western Eritrean cities.
The Sudanese military's complete 180-degree decision-making came at a critical juncture in the region, coinciding with Emperor Haile Selassie's recent mobilization of Ethiopian troops on Eritrea. Though both Khartoum and Addis Ababa have accused the other of malicious intent towards the Eritrean people and land, as both armies raced towards a clash, it was evident that the very fabric of peace and stability in the region for both Sudan and Ethiopia had solely depended on who would have fired the first shots against the other side, therefore sparking a war of unknown proportions in the region in such a short time after the East African Allied campaign had been concluded.
But with much thanks to diplomacy and cool heads that have indeed prevailed between Sudan and Ethiopia, along with the help that both militaries have received from mediation talks held by the Eritrean Council, peace was salvageable. The talks, which had lasted a week, following the return of the Sudanese troops, have been suspended. A final decision has been made to jointly occupy the five autonomous regions of western Eritrea with Ethiopian troops. A total of 50,000 units from both Sudan and Ethiopia would only be allowed within the territorial periphery of Eritrea; 25,000 from Sudan and the other 25,000 from Ethiopia. No specific date has been listed for when the demilitarization of Eritrea will be established.
Eritrean officials have, however, hinted at the possibility of further reducing the number of troops currently situated within Eritrea, as such a heavy military presence in the region could be proven threatening to the legitimacy of the autonomous government while also being viewed by hostilities in the region. Lines of division already seem to have reared its ugly head once again in Eritrea, not long after the delicate harmony that has been established between the Muslim and Christian populations. Most primarily, the Muslim population heavily relied on the security provided by its Muslim Sudanese brothers to protect their administrative control over the Eritrean Muslim regions and, by extension, the status of the autonomous region against any further Ethiopian ambitions to integrate Eritrea as a full part of its empire.
The Sudanese public and free press have questioned the Defence Forces' abrupt geopolitical shift in policy as they announced the extension of the occupation, leading to a number of speculations about the events that have rocked the colony in recent months. Many have questioned whether the change in policy came as an outright defiance against the orders of His Majesty King George. Others speculated that the orders of the King themselves were not clear nor were they in demand of a complete withdrawal from Eritrea. Some even questioned if there was an order at all and that Sudan had ordered withdrawal with pressure from its fellow African allies. But nevertheless, the shift itself has sparked outrage[ and anger throughout Sudan as families expressed frustration over what they perceive as lies and broken promises for the return of their boys.
Public opinion within Sudan seemed to have been split between two sides: those who viewed the occupation as unnecessary and those who believed Eritrea must seek a resolution to its own issue without reliance on the sacrifice of Sudanese forces. While the other majority opinion within Sudan saw the occupation as a stand by the Sudanese identity against what they called an increasing Ethiopian incursion on Sudan, others saw it as a necessary step in the Nationalist ideology of protecting the Afro-Arab populations of the region from imperialist aggression. However, it has become clear that the Sudanese Defense Force is not only acting on its own accord, but is also cementing its own interests on behalf of the Colonial government.
At Port Sudan, the Sudanese Defense Force would welcome the arrival of new and more military assets shipped in from England. The Sudanese Defence Force had stated that the recent military acquisition was needed for the modernization and reformation of the colonial armed forces. Sudanese officers have called it "a deal long awaited for" as they brought attention to the outdated decade or two old equipment that the SDF still had in use. With just five years away from the midst of the century, the modernization of the armed forces was seen as a necessity to the colony and to the military institution, and that it was no longer an option to work with what had been donated or left over from recent decades of global Imperial conquest. All told, the colonys military personnel numbered about 1% of the population, reaching a total of 70,000 personnel, 45,000 of which are currently active and on duty.
[list]Equipment acquired from the British Empire:[/list]
Small Arms:
12,000x BREN Light Machine Gun (LMG)
2,000x Northover Projector Anti-Tank Gun / Grenade Launcher
10,000x BESAL (Gun, Light, Machine, Faulkner, .303-inch)
200x Ordnance ML 4.2-inch Mortar Heavy Field Mortar
Armored Vehicles:
20x Cruiser Tank Mk VII Cavalier (A24) Light Tank / Armored Fighting Vehicle
40x Cruiser Tank Mk VI Crusader (A15)
20x Cruiser Tank Mk VIII Centaur (A27L) Cruiser Tank
30x Ordnance QF 6-pounder Towed Anti-Tank (AT) Gun
40x Ordnance QF 17-pounder 76mm Towed Anti-Tank (AT) Gun
100x Daimler Armored Car Four-Wheeled Light Armored Fighting Vehicle
Aircrafts:
10x Handley Page Halifax Heavy Bomber / Night Bomber Aircraft
The Sudanese Parliament has maintained in recent positions that as long as the Sudanese Defense Force ensures the security and prosperity of both Eritreas border and coastal regions as well as eastern Sudan, then time has come to get the colonial government to look within the local and domestic issues now presenting the colonial people and its government. Sudan must now look forward to the future. To this day, the Nationalists and Islamist factions have blocked Parliament from passing any resolution to recognize the Autonomous Region of Eritrea in a Federation with Ethiopia. Therefore, the Nationalists have maintained that the Eritrean people deserve self-determination that isnt forcing them into a union with a mad tyrant out of fear. It has been stated that to avoid bringing any more conflict upon Eritrea and Parliament, the mention of Eritrea had become itself an unspoken rule given the controversy of its issue.
The Nationalists have come into question in recent months, as many see the Eritrean crisis and the SDF occupation as having greatly benefited the cause and ideology of Mahgoubs Confluence Party. The questions that have now been on the minds of the Sudanese people and political opponents of the Nationalists are; were the SDF and The Confluence in total alignment of their interests; are the Nationalists backing SDF policy or is the SDF policy based on Nationlist ambitions? After all, as many suspected, many of the SDFs young officers were nationalist sympathizers, supporters, and members themselves. But what many fear is that the SDF is only acting within its own accords and only acting in the interests of colonial assets, and not in the service of Sudan or its population. Is Sudan headed towards a future ruled under the boots of an ambitious military?
[list]GOD SAVE THE KING!
AL-NASRU LENA!
AL-NASRU LE SUDAN![/list]
https://www.nationstates.net/page=dispatch/id=1261915
[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Nonador, Central Arstotzka, Paseo, Otsla, Pontianus, Ranponian, Nippon-Nihon, New Provenance, Ubertica
| SOCIALIST FEDERAL REPUBLIC OF YUGOSLAVIA - SOCIJALISTICKA FEDERATIVNA REPUBLIKA JUGOSLAVIJA |
The End of the Kingdom: Yugoslavia Free At Last!
Novi Sad, SFR Yugoslavia
October, 1944 to January, 1945
_____________
Marshal Tito and the partisan forces of the NLA had been in dire straits ever since the blunted success of Operation Napredak earlier that year. The Royal Army, backed by remaining German SS forces and Chetnik militias, had launched a large counter-offensive against the liberated territories and against Novi Sad in particular. A great final test for the soul of Yugoslavia had begun. The Summer of 1944 was dominated by this battle, as communists and loyalists alike poured practically all available resources into the fight. Both sides knew that with Red Army forces looming just a few hundred kilometers away, the battle could be decisive. And as the summer wore on, it became clear that the NLA would keep Novi Sad. Soviet weaponry and supplies, as well as Balkan Peoples Liberation Army troops, were pouring into the captured territories to reinforce Novi Sad. By mid-July, NLA forces had the whole of the city secured and were now pushing Royalist forces south at a steady pace.
After Novi Sad was declared safe, new confidence swept partisan forces. In the eyes of many, victory was only a matter of time: Royalist forces would be smashed as the Red Army swept through Europe and the liberation of the workers of Yugoslavia was imminent. August and September were times of consolidation and organization for Marshal Tito. The National Liberation Army was gathering strength in the north, stockpiling Soviet supplies and training with Soviet advisors. There, the 2nd Army Group under General Petar Dapcevic numbered 180,000 men and now boasted hundreds of tanks, armored vehicles, trucks, planes, and bombers from the Soviet Union. Across the rest of Serbia, Montenegro, and Macedonia, NLA forces were doing harsh combat against Royal forces and Chetniks, and the same occurred against Bosniak and Croatian Volkist sympathizers in the west. Their struggles paid off and by late September, the NLA had secured large pockets of territory across Eastern and Southern Yugoslavia, including the cities of Skopje and Pristina.
It was just after the Liberation of Pristina by NLA forces that news came of the final Soviet/BPLA victories in Bulgaria and Romania. Soon after, columns of Soviet armor and infantry flowed into Vojvodina: 100,000 Red Army troops and another 100,000 BPLA troops. Together with the partisans, an army of 400,000 men gathered in Vojvodina and another 200,000 in Vojvodina. Soviet troops under the partisans were organized under Marshal Leonid Govorov. While the Soviet Union diplomatically stalled with an ultimatum to the Prince Regent to step down, it and the partisans continued to act militarily. With another half-million man flanking them along the Serbian border with Bulgaria and Romania, Titos forces began the liberation of all of Yugoslavia.
The winter of 1944 was proving to be a brutal one, and the morale of Royalist forces bent and then broke under the weight of cold, hunger, exposure, and Soviet bombs. Joint NLA-Soviet units rolled through the countryside, seizing land from Chetniks and Royalists alike. Those larger cities that the partisans had never been able to capture before fell under intense and regular attacks, replete with aerial bombing and artillery fire. Along with the columns of Soviet troops came aid: where the NLA went they brought food and blankets and Soviet doctors, ended Chetnik or partisan banditry, and restored peace. In the north, NLA armored forces punched south across the Danube and west of Belgrade, seizing Royalist positions across central and western Serbia.
As snow fell in early January, nearly all major population centers in Serbia, Kosovo, and Macedonia were under NLA control, as well as the swathe of Montenegrin coast currently cut off from the rest of Yugoslavia by Bosniak collaborationist forces. Royalist forces were beginning to surrender en masse or desert and individual soldiers defected to the NLA in droves. But things werent over yet, as Chetnik enclaves in the countryside remained and a formidable force of the Prince Regents best troops still held Belgrade with the help of 20,000 German SS men. It was at this time that the news broke: Prince Regent Paul Karadorevic had fled the country. His armies shattered and his capital surrounded, Paul and his family decamped to the United Kingdom with their riches.
By this time Belgrade had been under aerial bombardment by the NLA for nearly two months. The remaining two Regency Councilors along with the German commander promised to defend Belgrade and the Kingdom to the last man, enlisting many of the city's men to manual labor in constructing defenses. Royalist soldiers, Chetnik militants, Volkist shock troopers, and starved urban conscripts alike all stood to hold the city. Against them stood Yugoslav partisans, Bulgarian and Romanian guerillas, and hardened Soviet soldiers. The final death throes of the Yugoslav monarchy were short-lived however and most resistance crumbled quickly under the force of Soviet armored vehicles and air power. German troops fought harder and longer, but eventually were crushed and forced to surrender. Though short, fighting was particularly brutal and high casualties were rendered on both sides. On January 23rd, Marshal Tito himself entered the city with other members of the Presidium and Supreme Headquarters as the final pockets of German and Royalist resistance crumbled. He personally accepted the unconditional surrender of Radenko Stankovic and Ivo Perovic, officially dissolving the Regency Council.
For only the second time, the whole of the Provisional National Assembly convened in Belgrades House of the National Assembly. There Marshal Tito presided over a vote to formally abolish the Kingdom of Yugoslavia, stripping the royal family of all their rights and titles. At his own behest, the Assembly dissolved the Presidium and appointed a new one, this time based on a hand-picked list of Titos designs. Next, the Assembly voted to appoint a Council of Ministers, transferring executive authority away from the Presidium. With Tito as Chairman of that Council, he became Yugoslavias official head of government with the role of head of state transferred to the Presidium Chair. Finally, the Assembly reaffirmed the KPJs National Charter and declared that as soon as the war was ended, a constitution would be adopted and elections held.
For now, though, the NLA rested briefly. The whole of Yugoslavias east, along with its capital, was in Marshal Titos hands. Still, Bosniak, Slovene, and Croat nationalists reigned in the west and many of them were outright fascists or Volkist collaborators. Additionally, partisan forces in these lands had been unfortunately troubled, especially in Slovenia with the killing of several high-profile KPJ leaders. Chetnik forces still scattered Serbia and Draza Mihailovic remained still at large. But with NLA, BPLA, and Red Army forces gathered, it was unlikely that any territory would be lost. In the spring of 1945, a new campaign would begin to finally end the Yugoslav Civil War.
______________
[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Nonador, Central Arstotzka, Paseo, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Osivoii, Otsla, Pontianus, Ranponian, Nippon-Nihon, Nileia, Vancouver Straits, New Provenance, Ubertica
[list][list][list][pre]RÉPUBLIQUE FRANÇAISE
FRENCH BUREAUCRACY
MINISTÈRE DE LA GUERRE[/pre][/list]
______
MINISTRY OF WAR: THE BATTLE FOR FRANCE - PARIS LIBERATED - END IN SIGHT
[sub]FREE FRANCE | PARIS, AUGUST 1944 [/sub][/list]
[sub]| HELM OF WARFARE, RÉPUBLIQUE FRANÇAISE LIBRE - | With Operation Overlord beginning on June 6th 1944 and the landings at Normandy being a resounding success for Allied forces, and over 2,000,000 Allied troops making the landing by the end of August; the complete liberation of France was near and well within sight. Over 120,000 French troops under the command of General Charles de Gaulle made the landing at Normandy alongside their British, American, Canadian, Australian, Czechoslovak, Belgian, Polish, Dutch, Norwegian, Kiwi, and Greek allies. Around 15,000 or so of those troops fell under the French 2nd Armoured Division, commanded by General Philippe Leclerc. Leclerc's division would be the first to set foot inside the sacred but yet occupied city of Paris.[/sub]
[sub]The Liberation of Paris was an urban military battle that took place over the period of a week from the 19th of August 1944 until the German garrison surrendered the French capital on the 25th of August 1944. The beginning of the Battle for Paris was marked by large Resistance uprisings within the city starting on August 15th. Employees of the Paris Métro, the Gendarmerie, and National Police went on strike the same day; postal workers followed the next day. They were soon joined by workers across the city, causing a general strike to break out on 18 August. Barricades began to appear on 20 August, with Resistance fighters organizing themselves to sustain a siege. Trucks were positioned, trees cut down, and trenches were dug in the pavement to free paving stones for consolidating the barricades. Skirmishes reached their peak on the 22nd of August, when some German units tried to leave their fortifications. At 09:00 on the 23rd of August, under the orders of Dietrich von Choltitz, commander of the German garrison and military governor of Paris, the Germans opened fire on the Grand Palais, an FFI (French Forces of the Interior) stronghold, and German tanks fired at the barricades in the streets. The liberation began when the FFI staged an uprising against the German garrison upon the approach of General Patton's US Third Army. On the night of August 24th, elements of General Philippe Leclerc's 2nd Armoured Division made their way into Paris and arrived at the Hôtel de Ville shortly before midnight. The next morning, the 25th of August, the bulk of the 2nd Armoured Division and the US 4th Infantry Division and other allied units entered the city. Von Choltitz surrendered to the French at the Hôtel Meurice, the newly established French headquarters. The same day, Charles de Gaulle, President of the Provisional Government of the French Republic moved back into the War Ministry and made a rousing speech to the crowd from the Hôtel de Ville...[/sub]
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________
General Charles de Gaulle: [list][sub]"Why do you wish us to hide the emotion which seizes us all, men and women, who are here, at home, in Paris that stood up to liberate itself and that succeeded in doing this with its own hands?"[/sub]
[sub]"No! We will not hide this deep and sacred emotion. These are minutes which go beyond each of our poor lives. Paris! Paris outraged! Paris broken! Paris martyred! But Paris liberated! Liberated by itself, liberated by its people with the help of the French armies, with the support and the help of all France, of the France that fights, of the only France, of the real France, of the eternal France!"[/sub]
[sub]"Since the enemy which held Paris has capitulated into our hands, France returns to Paris, to her home. She returns bloody, but quite resolute. She returns there enlightened by the immense lesson, but more certain than ever of her duties and of her rights."[/sub]
[sub]"I speak of her duties first, and I will sum them all up by saying that for now, it is a matter of the duties of war. The enemy is staggering, but he is not beaten yet. He remains on our soil."[/sub]
[sub]"It will not even be enough that we have, with the help of our dear and admirable Allies, chased him from our home for us to consider ourselves satisfied after what has happened. We want to enter his territory as is fitting, as victors."[/sub]
[sub]"This is why the French vanguard has entered Paris with guns blazing. This is why the great French army from Italy has landed in the south and is advancing rapidly up the Rhône valley. This is why our brave and dear Forces of the interior will arm themselves with modern weapons. It is for this revenge, this vengeance and justice, that we will keep fighting until the final day, until the day of total and complete victory."[/sub]
[sub]"This duty of war, all the men who are here and all those who hear us in France know that it demands national unity. We, who have lived the greatest hours of our History, we have nothing else to wish than to show ourselves, up to the end, worthy of France. Long live France!"[/sub][/list]
_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________
[sub]The day after de Gaulle's speech, General Leclerc's 2nd Armored Division paraded down the Champs-Élysées, while de Gaulle marched down the boulevard and entered the Place de la Concorde. On the 29th of August, the U.S. Army's 28th Infantry Division paraded 24-abreast up the Avenue Hoche to the Arc de Triomphe, then down the Champs Élysées, greeted by joyous crowds. The uprising in Paris gave the newly established Free French government and de Gaulle, enough prestige and authority to establish a provisional French Republic, replacing the fallen Vichy regime, which had fled into exile. It is estimated that between 800 and 1,000 Resistance fighters were killed during the Battle for Paris, and another 1,500 were wounded. An unknown number of allied soldiers were lost while 3,200 Germans were killed and over 12,800 were taken prisoner. [/sub]
[sub]While Charles de Gaulle went to work hastily to rebuild liberated parts of France and clear the rubble while also rebuilding France's government an all new operation was launched to liberated the South of France. Operation Dragoon was the code name for the landing operation of the Allied invasion of Southern France on the 15th of August 1944. The operation was initially planned to be executed in conjunction with Operation Overlord, the Allied landing in Normandy, but the lack of available resources led to a cancellation of the second landing. By July 1944 the landing was reconsidered, as the clogged-up ports in Normandy did not have the capacity to adequately supply the Allied forces. Concurrently, the French High Command pushed for a revival of the operation that would include large numbers of French troops. As a result, the operation was finally approved in July to be executed in August. The goal of the invasion was to secure the vital ports on the French Mediterranean coast and increase pressure on the German forces by opening another front. After some preliminary commando operations, the US VI Corps landed on the beaches of the Côte d'Azur under the shield of a large naval task force, followed by several divisions of the French Army B. They were opposed by the scattered forces of the German Army Group G, which had been weakened by the relocation of its divisions to other fronts and the replacement of its soldiers with third-rate Ostlegionen outfitted with obsolete equipment.[/sub]
[sub]Hindered by Allied air supremacy and a large-scale uprising by the French Resistance, the weak German forces were swiftly defeated. The Germans withdrew to the north through the Rhône valley, to establish a stable defense line at Dijon. Allied mobile units were able to overtake the Germans and partially block their route at the town of Montélimar. The ensuing battle led to a stalemate, with neither side able to achieve a decisive breakthrough, until the Germans were finally able to complete their withdrawal and retreat from the town. While the Germans were retreating, the French managed to capture the important ports of Marseille and Toulon, soon putting them into operation. The Germans were not able to hold Dijon and ordered a complete withdrawal from Southern France. German Army Group G retreated further north, pursued by Allied forces. The fighting ultimately came to a stop at the Vosges mountains, where Army Group G was finally able to establish a stable defense line. After meeting with the Allied units from Operation Overlord, the Allied forces were in need of reorganizing and, facing stiffened German resistance, the offensive was halted on the 14th of September. Operation Dragoon was considered a success by the Allies. It enabled them to liberate most of Southern France in just four weeks while inflicting heavy casualties on the German forces, although a substantial part of the best German units were able to escape. The captured French ports were put into operation, allowing the Allies to solve their supply problems quickly. |[/sub]
[list]______[/list]
[list][list][pre]VIVE LA RÉPUBLIQUE!
VIVE LA FRANCE!
VIVE LEMPIRE![/pre][/list][/list]
[list][spoiler=[sub]𝐄𝐌𝐁𝐑𝐀𝐂𝐄 𝐂𝐎𝐋𝐎𝐍𝐈𝐀𝐋𝐈𝐒𝐌
𝐂𝐎𝐌𝐌𝐎𝐍𝐖𝐄𝐀𝐋𝐓𝐇 𝐎𝐅 𝐋𝐈𝐁𝐄𝐑𝐓𝐘[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Nonador, Central Arstotzka, Arcanda, Paseo, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Otsla, Pontianus, Ranponian, Nippon-Nihon, Vancouver Straits, New Provenance, Ubertica
[list][list][list][pre]HASHIMI ARABIA
الهاشمي العربية
أشدو أن لا إله إلا الله ، وشدو أنا محمدان رسول الله[/pre][/list]
______
MAJOR US-ARABIA MILITARY ARMS DEAL APPROVED & MINISTRY OF ENERGY ANNOUNCES OIL PRODUCTION & BARREL PRICE FOR 1945
[sub]KING FAISAL II ADMINISTRATION | BAGHDAD, FEBRUARY 1945[/sub][/list]
[sub]| Baghdad confirms the acquisition of a major arms deal with Washington DC to ensure an enlargement of Arabian defense capabilities as the importance of Arabia to global energy markets appear to be steadily increasing by the year. In the new arms agreement, Baghdad has acquired the following weaponry and equipment from the United States:[/sub]
[list]
✅ 100 x M18 Hellcat tank destroyers
✅ 50 x M40 Gun Motor Carriages
✅ 1,000 x M38 Wolfhound Armored Cars
✅ 150 x M4 Sherman Tanks
✅ 200 x M24 Chaffee Light Tanks
✅ 10 x Consolidated PB4Y-2 Privateer Maritime Patrol Bombers
✅ 15 x Douglas A-20 Havoc Attack Bombers
✅ 20 x Douglas C-54 Skymaster Transport Aircraft
✅ 120 x Republic P-47 Thunderbolt Fighters[/list]
[sub]Baghdad demonstrated its full commitment and appreciation to the friendship and partnership formed with the United States in addition to showing confidence Arabia will still receive support and continual friendship with Western nations. Additionally, the Ministry of Energy confirming Arabia oil production's this year is 116,772 barrels per day at $1.10 a barrel for 1945-1946: $46,883,958 oil revenue for the year, $3,906,996.5 oil revenue a month.[/sub]
[list][list][pre]الهاشمي العربية!
حصن الاسلام[/pre][/list][/list]
[list][spoiler=[sub]EMBRACE ALLAH AND
ARABIA[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
Zabrowka[/spoiler]
Nonador, Central Arstotzka, Paseo, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Otsla, Pontianus, Ranponian, Nippon-Nihon, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Ubertica
ZAMBEZIA NEWS - PRIME MINISTER BANDA BURNS NAMUNO
February 5th 1945
Continuing his iron fisted reign over Zambezia, Prime Minister Banda had dispatched both his own loyal Nyasaland 7th Infantry Division and small elements of his newly formed Commonwealth Defense Force to the regional Capital of Namuno (capital of a region with the same name). With a population at this time of only 12,000 it was on the smaller side, however since his seizing of power with Rhodesian aid it had existed as a focus point for opposition to his regime, mainly by Islamic rebel groups. He was aiming to eliminate this center of opposition and solidify his rule by relocating the regional capital to the second largest Town of Tepere further south, demographically Christian.
Upon arriving a hasty search of all Buildings within the Settlement was undertaken, followed by a documentation of its inhabitants for identity and possible affiliations based on immediately available information (Family ties with known rebels, or known pictures of rebels perhaps present here). Completing this task the Settlement was at the direct orders of Banda set ablaze, its inhabitants resettled to more centralized places under the more active gaze of his Government thugs. Rurality was not just a contributing factor to a weak economic sector, but also made it harder to enforce the rule of law and keep a close and vigilant watch on potential rebel or terror groups. It was for this region that almost his entire budget was focused on resettling people to the Regional Capitals and creating the needed infrastructure in said places, along with links to the other Capitals. In his mind the wealth of the Country would be centered within the three capitals, with "highways" of wealth traveling between them and finally into Rhodesia. These highways would host the veins of his power, allowing quick movement of Troops and Law Enforcement and provide staging grounds against the troublesome movements of populations from rural towns and villages.
But he would not entirely neglect the rural areas, he had already begun creating indoctrinated groups of militias to effectively rule over these small communities in what can only be described as a somewhat mob-related rule. Captains would in essence rule over smaller regions within Administrative divisions, their militias enforcing the rule of law and being responsible for paying Tribute to the Central government in the form of either wealth or goods. This would let Banda have the final say over the entire country while only having to worry directly about his centers of power, from which influence over these Captains would emanate. Functionally it was a rather old-school form of enforcement, but sorely needed with what was overall a relatively low budget amid his still forming centralization.
[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Nonador, Central Arstotzka, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Otsla, Pontianus, Nippon-Nihon, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Kewtpuff, Ubertica
Post self-deleted by Ranponian.
[sub][list]|TUNISIAN BEYLICAL SAGA - SEASON 1 - EPISODE 1|[/sub][/list]
[sub][list]May 9, 1944[/sub][/list]
PALACE OF BADO, TUNIS, TUNIS DAY
[sub]A day after being restored to the throne Bey Muhammad VII al-Munsif, known as Moncef Bey, was sitting on his throne within the Palace of Bado, as he just had summoned Grand Vizier (Prime Minister) Slaheddine Baccouche and the rest of the ministers who were appointed by his recently ousted cousin Muhammad VIII al-Amin, also known as Lamine Bey.[/sub]
[list][B]SLAHEDDINE BACCOUCHE, Grand Vizier:[/B] [sub]Welcome back, your Highness. Im glad to see you back here again as our Bey.[/sub]
[B]MONCEF BEY, Monarch:[/B] [sub]Yes, and I intend to stay on this throne as Bey of Tunis.[/sub]
[B]SLAHEDDINE BACCOUCHE, Grand Vizier:[/B] [sub]Inshallah, your Highness.[/sub]
[B]MONCEF BEY, Monarch:[/B] [sub]Well then, I will get right to the point as to why I summon all of you here.[/sub]
[B]SLAHEDDINE BACCOUCHE, Grand Vizier:[/B] [sub]Which is your Highness?[/sub] [/list]
[B]MONCEF BEY, Monarch:[/B] [sub]I decided to dismiss you, Grand Vizier Baccouche, and the rest of the ministers here from the office you are currently holding.[/sub]
[sub]After the announcement by Moncef Bey, the Grand Vizier and the entire cabinet members were confused and talking among themselves about this decision.[/sub]
[list][B]SLAHEDDINE BACCOUCHE, Grand Vizier:[/B] [sub]Your Highness, I must ask you why you are dismissing us from our positions?[/sub]
[B]MONCEF BEY, Monarch:[/B] [sub]It's quite simple, Mr. Baccouche. The reason is that you were appointed to your positions by my cousin, who dismissed my Grand Vizier and the other ministers I appointed before being ousted, to be loyal to him, and to General Giraud and his supporters put my cousin on the throne. I don't trust you to be loyal to me at all.[/sub]
[B]SLAHEDDINE BACCOUCHE, Grand Vizier:[/B] [sub]But your Highness if you allow us to show you our loyalty to you and-[/sub] [/list]
[sub]Moncef Bey lifted his left hand to stop Slaheddine Baccouche from speaking further.[/sub]
[list][B]MONCEF BEY, Monarch:[/B] [sub]That is quite enough, Mr. Baccouche. I will not change my decision, you are to be dismissed from your position as Grand Vizier, and the rest of you here shall also dismiss from your ministerial positions. I will expect all of you to hand over your resignation paper to me by the end of the day. If you refuse and do not hand it over by the end of the day, I will have my guards go to your place and force you to give the resignation paper to me. Understood?[/sub]
[B]SLAHEDDINE BACCOUCHE, Grand Vizier:[/B] [sub]As you wish, your Highness. We will follow your commands.[/sub]
[B]All the Ministers:[/B] [sub]We shall follow your commands as well, your Highness.[/sub][/list]
[sub]Slaheddine Baccouche and everyone else bowed down to the Bey and left the throne room to get ready to hand their resignation paper to Moncef Bey by the end of the day.[/sub]
[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Nonador, Central Arstotzka, Arcanda, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Otsla, Ranponian, Nileia, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance
[list]February 1945
[sub]The End is Near[/sub][/list]
[pre]THE BATTLE OF THE BULGE ENDS IN A DECISIVE GERMAN DEFEAT; THE END FOR GERMANY IS NEAR[/pre]
| In Frankfurt, the atmosphere of defeat had been evident. In late November, German forces had marched out of the city towards their assembly points in preparation for Operation Watch on the Rhine, a military operation that aimed to conduct a second massive sickle maneuver to encircle Allied forces in the Low Countries and secure Antwerp as its primary strategic target. Germans in Frankfurt had celebrated and cheered their soldiers on. The commanders were vaguely promising 'massive victories' and 'the end of the Allied occupation of France', but failed to delve into specifics. Operation Watch on the Rhine was, by definition, Germany's final attempt at salvaging itself. The Chancellor had laid down the massively incompetent plan before the General Staff and forced it through, to the dismay of his qualified strategists. The operation was carried out on the 16th of December, 1944, and carried the last of what remained of the German Army in the Western Front. It would be now or never. |
| It wasn't a surprise that the operation was an immense failure. Indeed, Germans were left hopeful when the Army broke through Allied lines when they caught them by surprise, but all hope quickly dissipated when it was revealed that the Army had lost its momentum and was rapidly running out of fuel. Frankfurt, being close to the advancing Allied forces, was left in dismay. Their final hope for salvation from the Allied forces were crushed when thousands of German soldiers perished in the failed final stand. Frankfurt was one of the many examples of the disappearing hope in Germany. In the ranks of the Wehrmacht, commanders and generals alike lost all hope for a victory. Their best hope now would be surrendering to the Americans and Britons, who would likely treat them even just a little bit better than the Soviets, who had experienced German strength firsthand and would likely reciprocate should they occupy the entirety of Germany. General Erwin Rommel established the "Strategic Security Reserve" and diverted brand-new Volkspanzer Jaguar tanks from the front for his Operation Tauschhandel (Barter), that served as his final ticket to salvation. |
| Resistance attacks by the Blue Flower Movement were also mounting, rapidly. As membership of the resistance grew as the failures of the Wehrmacht in recent months came to light, strikes against government, bombings, attacks, and assassinations became more commonplace. Even open protests took place here and there, but were naturally put down as expected. Sophie Scholl, now the de facto leader of the Blue Flower Movement, was voicing interest in reforming into a 'hope-centric' political party in the postwar Germany. Indeed, she was already envisioning a Germany under a new democracy, one that would join the global community of nations, and serve as a new beacon in Europe. Perhaps she would even lead it, she thought. |
| The end for Germany was quickly approaching, but apparently, not all felt that way just yet. Some were still holding on. Hard. |
[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Nonador, Central Arstotzka, Arcanda, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Otsla, Asharken, Pontianus, Ranponian, Nileia, Metropolitan Francais
December 15, 1944- Pro-Germans found in Afghanistan, now executed outside of Kabul, top story--
Today during the morning, 4 German supporters were lined up outside of the government building and shot dead, now on film. These supporters may have came from Iran, but mainly; it is unclear. Investigations on the 13th and 14th were mainly inconclusive, but after an incredibly long trial during the afternoon an evening of the 14th, the German supporters were arrested and sentenced to death.
*news ends*
January 7th, 1945-
Afghani news stations begin to report on the front lines, showing that the Allies have already liberated france, but the war to Germany is still going on. da-
Central Arstotzka, Nosautempopulus, Ranponian
[list][list]UMHLABA WABANTU | IN ZULU
DIE BANTOEWERELD | IN AFRIKAANS
ILIZWE LABANTU | IN XHOSA
THE BANTU WORLD | IN ENGLISH[pre]
14 July 1944[/pre]
____________[/list][/list]
[list][pre]Diversity in thought and view Strengthens the People[/pre][sub][pre]Dependable Source of News and Current Events from Across the Dominion[/pre][/sub][/list]
[list][list]____________
[pre] [/pre]
[pre]AZANIA TO FORM FIRST OF KIND 'CENTRAL MINERAL RESERVE BANK' AND REPLACE POUND STERLING AS NATIONAL CURRENCY;[/pre][pre] [/pre][/list][/list]
[list][sub]| WITWATERSRAND In 1941, mines within the United Tribes produced some 470 metric tons of Gold - an unprecedented yield which, due to the war raging abroad, largely went unnoticed. At such a level, in decades past, newspapers and media sources around the world would have heralded the moment as a great gold rush, but the reality of the global conflict meant that the excitement was silenced by concerns, then, about the fate of western civilization which appeared to be on the brink of collapse. The nature of the Empires economic arrangement meant that the vast majority of that gold was shipped by rail and maritime convoy to the home Islands, and directly to the United States of America to foot the bill for lend lease purchases to support the war effort. It is only now, as the war winds to an end, that the extent of the Empires dependence on Azanian gold production is coming to light. Some economist speculate that had it not been for southern African gold, the Empire would have gone bankrupt shortly after the wars beginning, let alone during the Battle of Britain, when the industrial capacity of the home islands was greatly reduced - the riches of the United Tribes carried the weight of the Empire. Such, that even as the Pound Sterling entered free-fall in the early stages of the war, it was Azanian metal reserves that floated the Pound. Much to the disdain of Afrikaneer nationalist and Pan-Africanist forces within Parliament, of that 470 tons in 1941, only 84 tons were circulated back into the Azanian economy. By mid-1944, with Imperial demand for gold decreasing and production matching that change, MPs authored legislation that would prevent such an unfair plundering of the United Tribes from occurring again.[/sub]
[sub]The National Banking and Reserve Act of 1944, authored by the National Unity Government, formally authorized the National Treasury under Minister of Finance, Jan H Hofmeyer to begin the process of formally detaching Azania from the Pound Sterling. When in 1931 Britain abandoned the gold standard, due to a lack of supply, South Africa followed suit to maintain the profitability of exporting its gold bullion to the home islands. However, changing political and economic philosophies within Azania held that this move was in fact a missed opportunity for the South African Pound to strengthen its position as a first rate currency, with economists estimating that maintaining the gold standard could have quadrupled in value - providing more resources for Parliament to buy and build its way out of the Depression, even if the gold export market took a momentary hit.[/sub]
[sub]Under this Act, the United Tribes would systematically replace its national currency - the South African Pound with the Azanian Rand a decimalized currency backed by gold. Reflecting this restoration of the gold standard, አ70 Rand would equal 1 Troy Ounce in gold. In recognition of the lessons learned in the wake of the tightening of financial markets in the 20s and Great Depression in the 30s, the Azanian Rand would not be exchangeable for gold by the general population, banks or corporations. Instead, gold bullion would be held by a new Central Mineral Reserve of Africa in one of three hypersecure facilities within Azania in the form of 24 karat gold coins minted by the Royal Mint at Johannesburg known as Smutsrands, which would be issued to the Central Bank of Azania as needed to print currency notes and/or coinage for public circulation.[/sub]
[sub]Further, the Act authorized the Minister of External Affairs and Minister of Finance to jointly make a formal request that the 5,421 metric tons of gold bullion sent to the United States for storage from 1936 to 1944 be returned to Azania as soon as possible. From the passage of the act until 1953, the Pound is to be systematically removed from circulation and replaced by the Azanian Rand (አ).[/sub]
[sub]Finally, the Act issued new regulations which would establish a new quota for gold exports to foreign markets. Immediately, Azania is to adopt a 75/25 system of exports and production, wherein for every ton of gold produced, a quarter of a ton is to be placed into the Central Mineral Reserve. This in a direct effort to ensure the stability of the Rand and likewise dramatically increase the cash reserves of Azania for spending in the market and by the government. Further, the act established a Board of Governors for the Mineral Reserve whose duty it is to regulate and maintain Azanias gold bullion, and likewise begin to develop reserves of other precious minerals, metals and gems either through direct purchases from domestic and foreign sources, or donation. Such, MPs hope, will create a backstop for the market to maintain demand (and by extension, production) in times when market demand decreases for any number of reasons from crisis or general fluctuations. In this, there will always be a buyer of precious and rare earth minerals/metals towards the direct benefit of the United Tribes, Africa, and the globe at-large.[/sub]
[list][pre]Our greatest resource are our people, and our land. In the coming age, we must be intentional in ensuring that the people reap the benefits, to the greatest extent possible, of the resources which the Divine has placed in our land.[/pre][sub] AB Xuma, Prime Minister and Leader of the African National Congress[/sub][/list]
____________[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Central Arstotzka, Arcanda, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Otsla, Pontianus, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance
[list][sub]AUGUST 1944[/sub]
COLONEL GUALBERTO VILLARROEL OUSTED FROM GOVERNMENT
[sub]Rumors of a Coup by Busch's Nemesis, Now Tied in With MNR Opposition[/sub][/list]
[sup]LIMA, CONSTITUENT REPUBLIC OF NORTH PERU[/sup]
| Colonel Gualberto Villarroel López can be considered in many ways President German Busch's twin brother, sharing many aspects with the man he once served and supported. Both Villarroel and Busch have served with honor and fame during the bloody Chaco War ten years ago; both are supportive of the tight-fisted yet highly progressive and reformist autocracy established by their common mentor, David Toro, in 1937, and continued by Busch after the former's demise. Both see themselves as "Military Socialists", officers guided by the spirit of left-wing, nationalist political-economic reforms, but without allegiance to the class struggle or revolutionary theories of classical socialism. More importantly: Both are young and ambitious. Busch turns 40 years old this year, while his comrade is 35 The same age as Busch when he took power. And now, it seems they are destined to a fight for power. |
| Colonel Villarroel, one of Busch's few colleagues to be able to meet and discuss with the highly personalist President, who wields power much like a reformist type of caudillo, has now effectively been ousted from government, being no longer Minister of Defense. Felipe Manual Rivera, the former such Minister, will reprise the position, which he gave up to Villarroel just two years ago. To add insult to injury, Villarroel has been dispatched to the far-flung city of Puerto Maldonado, away from the main seats of power in Lima and La Paz. |
| Few people know whether Villarroel's alleged conspiracy to oust Busch is real, and even fewer know if it is the motive of his ouster, or a consequence of it. Whatever the case, the feud between the two men has turned into national news recently, as Villarroel has used every means possible to communicate his disenchantment with Busch, drawing up a sizeable share of support. As it stands, Villarroel represents the only credible, short term opposition to Busch. The country's most influential, and outlawed, political parties, such as the Alianza Popular Revolucionaria Americana, the Movimiento Nacionalista Revolucionario and the Falanges, have all made openings to the ousted Colonel. |
| The Movimiento Nacionalista Revoluciario seems the best positioned yet to profit from Villarroel's high-stakes opposition to Busch, having allegedly met with him to organize. But the party is not without its shadows, and some international observers have noted its marked sympathy for fascism and the Axis powers, as many of its prominent members look up to Mussolini, even in apparent defeat. The party has also called for a ban on Jewish immigration, declaring that they are not anti-semitic but that the country has "ran out of space" to accomodate them. But the MNR can hardly be described coherently, and is best conceived as the bastard child of fascism and communism, adapted to Perubolivia's realities. Both Colonel Villarroel and the MNR's leader, Víctor Paz Estenssoro, share the same ideas of nationalisation, nationalism, and strong central power, and both have shied away from any comments that could compromise Perubolivia's involvement in the war alongside the Allies. Indeed, it is vital for the country to retain the United State's support, both financial and military, while some 12,000 Perubolivians fight in the Pacific for Allied victory. |
| What will or will not happen in the Andine nation remains to be seen. But with Villarroel's ouster, Busch may have created the first serious challenge to his rule since taking power. The former comrades, long united toward a common goal, now seem to pit their forces against each other, and many stand to profit if Busch's solitary rule comes to an end. |
[list][spoiler=[sub]Todo para la Unión![/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
Victoria Harbor[/spoiler][/list]
Central Arstotzka, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Otsla, Pontianus, Ranponian, Nippon-Nihon, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Ubertica
SMITH GOVERNMENT ENACTS THE THREE PRINCIPLE ACTS OF CITIZENSHIP & IMMIGRATION
March 3rd 1945
The Smith Government today signed into law what it terms the three Principle acts defining Citizenship and Immigration, a vital foundation for a post-war Rhodesia with more self determination than it currently possesses. Its also very important for them to define it, as currently being part of the Empire people from certain Colonies and Dominions such as India can almost freely migrate into Rhodesia without much limitation other than the finances to get there. Further, by defining Citizenship its benefits will certainly become more set in stone and as a result more attractive to those who can meet the criteria.
Rhodesian National Citizenship Act
[list]
* For the purpose of simplification in the first bulletpoint British/Rhodesian/Australian/Canadian/Zealander/American/Afrikaner shall be referred to as "Specified Nationality"
- A Simple point system shall be introduced for migrants to dictate whether or not they meet the national requirements to Citizenship. This includes a very heritage test where an individual must score above 0. In this test an individual would be granted +2 points for having a Specified Nationality parent, -1 point for having a non-Specified Nationality parent along with +1 for having a Specified Nationality Grandparent but -1 point for having a non-Specified Nationality Grandparent. This is designed to prevent the naturalization of vast swaths of non English speaking or non English migrants. It was introduced after concerns about the growing number of refugees in Rhodesia, notably Rhodesia has over 9,000 Polish Refugees along with over 12,000 German and Italian Prisoners of war, many of which are to be given the chance to remain in Rhodesia after the war (as many have been present in said camps for over 4 years now).
- No limits on education shall exist for eligible migrants, as Education internationally varies and Education can be later achieved locally within Rhodesia.
- Being Born in Rhodesia shall no longer grant Citizenship, something the Government believes is being taken advantage of by illegal migrants. Rather than this, children born to a Rhodesian Citizen shall automatically receive Citizenship.
- An Individual possessing Rhodesian Citizenship may not possess Citizenship in any other International State, thus dual Citizenry is to be eliminated.
[/list]
Rhodesian National Capital Act
[list]
- Rhodesian Nationals shall be banned from sending Capital abroad and shall only be able to invest in Rhodesian Companies after the 1950 introduction of the Rhodesian Pound. Punishment of the two mentioned laws shall result in revoked Citizenship. The purposes of the law are two fold, firstly to prevent foreign Nationals coming to Rhodesia and sending their money back to their country of origin, secondly to prevent Rhodesian Nationals from enriching themselves for the benefit of a foreign Nation rather than their own. The Duty of a Rhodesian National is firstly to his Countrymen and Women, all his actions should be for their betterment.
- The Rhodesian Stock Exchange shall be limited to only Rhodesian based Companies, which the Government notes shall not harm the vast majority of the Workforce as only a select few possess interest or dividend incomes from foreign firms.
- Rhodesian Nationals may not possess Residential or Investment Properties outside of Rhodesia.[/list]
Rhodesian National Workers Act
[list]- Companies may only hire individuals with a higher basic pay packet if said individuals have higher levels of experience or education, and may no longer discriminate in terms of pay based on any and all humanly qualities. This is to prevent only hiring women or natives in sweatshops or other semi-slavery employment posts due to their perceived "lower value".
- All Companies operating in Rhodesia must be owned by Rhodesian Nationals. Foreign Owned Companies and Corporations to operate in Rhodesia must establish a separate Rhodesian entity to operate within Rhodesia, for example Ford-Rhodesia. This ensures that National entities shall become the main and only zone of investment for most foreign firms, ensuring that a majority of capital be maintained within Rhodesia rather than being sent abroad. This is the main reason behind Rhodesia's currently small government revenue, companies such as De Beers (which was actually founded by the same man who founded Rhodesia itself) sends the vast majority of its capital abroad.
- Rhodesian Companies and all National Entities must hire Rhodesian workers in all possible cases where it is in practice possible, if after a concerted effort to hire Rhodesian workers fails then these Companies and Entities may hire foreign workers however must pay them identical wages to their Rhodesian counterparts to avoid wage based advantages for foreign workers. This shall effectively eliminate the financial incentives to semi slavery. This shall prevent Companies from circumventing the Rhodesian Citizens minimally accepted wage.
[/list]
Compromise to all above Acts agreed upon with the United States and the Government in Westminster : Rhodesia shall conduct trade outside of both its own Borders and those of Zambezia in US Dollars only
[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Central Arstotzka, Arcanda, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Pontianus, Nippon-Nihon, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Ubertica
POST WAR DIVISION OF THE ECONOMY DECIDED UPON - RHODESIA SHALL ENTER THE POST WAR WORLD WITH A MIXED ECONOMY
March 5th 1945
Following the three principle declaration regarding Citizenship and Immigration, the Smith Government additionally declared its plans for the immediate post war world, in which the Government would divide the Economy between State owned and Private Ownership "For the good of all Rhodesians". This was a vital declaration, as it would shock foreign investors in some sectors, but immensely reassure them in others. The declaration itself was a sharp shock to the system, but one which Smith wanted to get over with as soon as possible in order to prevent any long term issues post war.
Division of the Economy by terms of Sector was decided upon as follows :
[List]Education Sector - 85% Public & 15% Private
- Effective 15% Privatization to consist of all Universities and Colleges except the University of Salisbury
Media (Information) Sector - 50% Public & 50% Private
- Effective 30% Privatization to consist of many smaller and local Newspapers and Radio broadcasters, to be conducted until there is 50/50 parity
- To achieve the parity available broadcast times on all stations (TV & Radio) shall be shared equally between Private and Public
Finance Sector - Mixed, no Percentage Agreement
- The Rhodesian Central Bank shall retain the sole right in the future to print and issue currency along with determining the National Interest Rate
- Government owned "National Banks" shall consist of Banks tasked solely with holding the savings from Rhodesian Citizens, and shall not be permitted to use these funds for any form of investment in the Stock market both foreign or domestic. They shall however be able to loan money on a basis that they only loan out 40% of their available balance, effectively leaving them with 60% of their available funds at all times to prevent any possible Bank run from causing harm in the future.
Healthcare Sector - Roughly 30% Public & 70% Private
- National Healthcare Institutes shall consist of smaller Clinics and Hospitals not designed to compete with Private healthcare but rather to provide basic Healthcare to the lowest earners in Rhodesia.
- The Government agrees that the National Healthcare System shall not make available complex operations, which shall be left to the Private Sector and thus contribute to a more free Healthcare market.
Manufacturing Sector - Mixed, no Percentage Agreement
- The Government shall retain control over approximately 80% of the Arms Industries currently operating within Rhodesia, most of which were formed by the Government at the outbreak of the war. The remaining 20% shall be privatized along with their assets
- The Government shall other than the Arms Sector maintain control of roughly half of the currently existing Pharmaceutical Enterprises within Rhodesia, however there will be no limit to prevent the remaining Private sector from expanding. This is to keep better control on Pharmaceutical goods prices as the Government shall only operate at a maximum of 25% profit margin.
Construction Sector - 100% Private, no breakdown needed
- All Government Construction Assets shall be sold off upon the conclusion of the war in Europe (even if the war in the Pacific has not yet ended)
Agricultural Sector - 100% Private, no breakdown needed
Natural Resource Sector - Mixed, no Percentage Agreement
- The Rhodesian Government maintains the sole Sovereign Right to mine and refine Gold, Platinum and Silver
- The Rhodesian Government maintains the sole Sovereign Right to exploit Petroleum
- Diamond Mining shall continue to be fully privatized, however the rate of taxation on said mining shall no longer be at a near-0 rate, instead it shall coincide with the rest of the sector which is taxed at 30% of profits
- The remaining Government-owned portions of the Copper and Coal mining Industries are to be sold off to the highest domestic bidder
Housing & Real Estate - Mixed, no Percentage Agreement
- The National Residential Development Initiative shall be the only Government entity creating and renting Housing to the public, but the scale of its activities shall not be limited
All above Sectors
- No Privatized Sector no matter its importance or size shall receive Government Subsidies for dual reasons : Firstly the current size of Government Revenue does not permit this to continue, Secondly Private Companies unable to maintain profits compared to its Government run-counterparts cannot be considered to be competitive and thus must be allowed to fail.
- Tariffs, which previously ranged between 22 and 39 percent shall now be set at a basic rate for all goods of 20% except for countries who levy lower tariffs on Rhodesia, in which case Rhodesia shall match the rates inflicted by them upon Rhodesian exporters. This is to establish a basic standard for Tariffs and yet promote lower tariffs with friendly trade nations, incentivizing them to take the first step in removing trade barriers.
[/list]
[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Central Arstotzka, Arcanda, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Otsla, Pontianus, Nippon-Nihon, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance, Sudesam
[list]1945년 03월 | 1945 March
[list][sup]Hanseong | 한성[/sup]
Empire of Joseon | Japanese Occupied Korea[list]
[sup]Fires of Chaos Engulf Korea[/sup][/list]
| [sub]As the theatre of war nears to a close in Europe following Germanys defeat at the Battle of the Bulge focus turns to the war in the East; Japans defeat is all but certain, however Japans mindset to carry on until the bitter end has added a greater layer of uncertainty.[/sub] |
| [sub]In Korea the flames of chaos has gathered quickly as Japans authority collapses across its territorial gains, the united front between the Communist Guerrillas and the Korean Liberation Army has so far failed to make any substantial gains, it continues raids against border towns however it is vastly outgunned and outnumbered by the Japanese Korean Army. [/sub] |
| [sub]Meanwhile Prince U continues to hide with the underground movements in the south of the country where spurious raids against military targets have continued. Assassinations of low-ranking officials in the occupational government however plots against higher-ranking officials are currently on the table.[/sub] |
| [sub]In the basement of an unassuming hotel officials from the Changdeok Faction had assembled; the room seemed to give off an aesthetic faux French. The replica chandeliers and ornate wooden carvings. A location that seemed so juxtaposed to the ongoing discussions.[/sub] |[list]
[sub]Kim Kyu-sik: Targeting high-ranking officials sends a clear message that we are not going away. Generals in the Japanese Korean Army also damage their morale significantly.[/sub]
[sub]Lyuh Woon-hyung: High-ranking officials are hard to get alone; it also makes us more susceptible to attacks on our own officials and activists.[/sub] |
[sub]Jo So-ang: Risks must be taken; its not an easy sacrifice, but as Kim says it sends a message to take out a high ranking official.[/sub]
[sub]Kim Kyu-sik: The question is who.[/sub]
[sub]Yeom Dong-jin: Emperor Geon?[/sub][/list]
| [sub]The groups of men would whip their heads around to the figure at the end of the table, Yeom had built somewhat of a brutalist reputation for his group's activities in dealing with collaborators and their overall dislike of Japanese military infrastructure. A small shrug would come from the man as they all looked at him.[/sub] |
| [sub]A second figure would loom from the darkness that led to the ground floor of the hotel, Prince U was dressed less like a royal and more like a commoner, he still maintained the posture of a royal unable to break the habit of a lifetime. Leaning forward so his face was next to Yeoms hed give a small smile.[/sub] |[list]
[sub]Prince U: As much as Im sure youd love to detonate a bomb in the Palace and splatter his entrails across Seoul, I dont think damaging my Palace would be a good idea. Id also like to be the one to make him cry and beg for forgiveness before I ask him to tell me about the rabbits.[/sub][/list]
| [sub]A short nod was given by Yeom as the Prince stood back upright placing a small brown folder on the table.[/sub] |[list]
[sub]Prince U: A folder of high-ranking officials; their movements; weak points in their security; and their schedules. Take your pick.[/sub][/list]
[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Central Arstotzka, Arcanda, Paseo, Nosautempopulus, Amsterwald, Otsla, Ranponian, Nippon-Nihon, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance
The New Delhi Tribune/नई दिल्ली ट्रिब्यून [sub]March 1945[/sub]
[sub]Volume 19, Issue 1 /खंड 19, अंक 1 [/sub]
[sup][Gandhi Freed Unconditionally From Prison, RAJ Citing Health Reasons!!][/sup]
[sup][जेल से रिहा हुए गांधी, स्वास्थ्य कारणों का हवाला देते हुए राज !!][/sup]
[sup]NEW DELHI, May 5- Seventy four year old Mohandas Gandhi following the arrest associated with his launching of the Quit India Movement has been officially released from Prison by British authorities. Citing health reasons and complications associated with the hunger strike while serving his prison sentence which included members of the National Indian Congress, who were alongside Gandhi during the months long hunger strikes which ultimately lead to his and hundreds of others associated with the Quit India Movement to be released. Though the official reason for his release has been published by the RAJ, many believe that the authorities had been pressured into releasing him. With Gandhi's popularity increasing during his seventh term of political imprisonment.[/sup]
[sup]नई दिल्ली, 5 मई - भारत छोड़ो आंदोलन की शुरूआत से जुड़ी गिरफ्तारी के बाद चौहत्तर वर्षीय मोहनदास गांधी को ब्रिटिश अधिकारियों द्वारा आधिकारिक तौर पर जेल से रिहा कर दिया गया है। अपनी जेल की सजा काटने के दौरान भूख हड़ताल से जुड़े स्वास्थ्य कारणों और जटिलताओं का हवाला देते हुए, जिसमें राष्ट्रीय भारतीय कांग्रेस के सदस्य शामिल थे, जो महीनों की लंबी भूख हड़ताल के दौरान गांधी के साथ थे, जो अंततः उनके और सैकड़ों अन्य भारत छोड़ो आंदोलन से जुड़े थे। जारी किया। हालांकि उनकी रिहाई का आधिकारिक कारण राज द्वारा प्रकाशित किया गया है, कई लोगों का मानना है कि अधिकारियों पर उन्हें रिहा करने के लिए दबाव डाला गया था। राजनीतिक कारावास के सातवें कार्यकाल के दौरान गांधी की लोकप्रियता में वृद्धि के साथ।[/sup]
[sup]The report citing Gandhi's failing health as he survived a 21 day fasting back in March of 1944. To fall gravely ill with malaria a year later. To that extent the freeing of Mohatmas Gandhi and many others from imprisonment. With the willingness of the British government to release these men who were regarded as a threat to the security and wellbeing of the Empire is however being interpreted as a happy sign of change by the general public despite the change of events before and during the Quit India Movement. With some hopefully optimistic that talks of potential independence may resume on an official capacity.[/sup]
[sup]रिपोर्ट में गांधी के खराब स्वास्थ्य का हवाला दिया गया था क्योंकि वे मार्च 1944 में 21 दिन के उपवास से बच गए थे। एक साल बाद मलेरिया से गंभीर रूप से बीमार पड़ गए। उस हद तक महात्मा गांधी और कई अन्य लोगों को कारावास से मुक्त करना। ब्रिटिश सरकार की इच्छा के साथ इन लोगों को रिहा करने के लिए, जिन्हें साम्राज्य की सुरक्षा और भलाई के लिए खतरा माना जाता था, हालांकि भारत छोड़ो से पहले और उसके दौरान घटनाओं के परिवर्तन के बावजूद आम जनता द्वारा परिवर्तन के एक सुखद संकेत के रूप में व्याख्या की जा रही है। गति। कुछ उम्मीद के साथ आशावादी हैं कि संभावित स्वतंत्रता की बातचीत आधिकारिक क्षमता पर फिर से शुरू हो सकती है।[/sup]
[sup]V.K.Krishnamenon, secretary of the All India League commented following the release of Mohandas Gandhi that they believe that this would further enable the people of India to reach out for a settlement of the political impasse. The British governments proposal for the formation of an Indian coalition of all factions to begin making charge of the country's affairs has never been withdrawn. Future dominion status for the vast sub-continent has been positively promised though no date has been set. However, Mr Gandhi's willingness and ability to lead his followers into collaboration with the British remains to be seen. His friends here are given to understand that his condition is truly precarious.[/sup]
[sup]अखिल भारतीय लीग के सचिव वी.के.कृष्णानन ने मोहनदास गांधी की रिहाई के बाद टिप्पणी की कि उनका मानना है कि इससे भारत के लोग राजनीतिक गतिरोध के समाधान के लिए आगे बढ़ सकेंगे। ब्रिटिश सरकारों ने देश के मामलों का प्रभार लेने के लिए सभी गुटों के एक भारतीय गठबंधन के गठन के प्रस्ताव को कभी भी वापस नहीं लिया है। विशाल उपमहाद्वीप के लिए भविष्य के प्रभुत्व की स्थिति का सकारात्मक वादा किया गया है, हालांकि कोई तारीख निर्धारित नहीं की गई है। हालाँकि, श्री गांधी की इच्छा और उनके अनुयायियों को अंग्रेजों के सहयोग से नेतृत्व करने की क्षमता को देखा जाना बाकी है। यहां उसके दोस्तों को समझा दिया जाता है कि उसकी हालत वाकई नाजुक है।[/sup]
[spoiler="There is no shame in deterrence, having weapon is different from actually using it."]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
Victoria Harbor[/spoiler]
Rutannia, Central Arstotzka, Paseo, Amsterwald, Ranponian, Nippon-Nihon, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance
[list][list][list][pre]HASHIMI ARABIA
الهاشمي العربية
أشدو أن لا إله إلا الله ، وشدو أنا محمدان رسول الله[/pre][/list]
______
ARABIA-SUDAMERICA PARTNERSHIP SIGNED BY FAISAL II AND PRIME MINISTER AS-SAID
[sub]KING FAISAL II ADMINISTRATION | BAGHDAD, MARCH 1945[/sub][/list]
[sub]| After months of negotiations and coordination, a new strategic partnership has been officially signed to begin a firm relationship with Sudamérica. The new partnership includes the following stipulations and agreements:[/sub]
[list]- Joint partnership in developing military equipment in the aerospace and armored vehicle sectors, for example the Pulqui II jet aircraft
- Establishment of Sudamérican industries in Sana'a, Aden, Riyadh, Baghdad, Kirkuk, Basra, Salalah, Muscat, and Jeddah and education programs in Arabia with applied programs, STEM degrees with student exchanges with Arabian funds
- Port access for Sudamérican vessels in Aden and in Salalah for refuel and resupply
- AIA investment in the Sudamérican oil sector, grants of exploration and exploitation plots
- Arabia observed as major Sudamérican source of foreign oil[/list]
[sub]The new arrangements prompts much anticipation between the State Administrative Council and the Supreme Shura Council for domestic Arabian industries and markets to benefit from this new bilateral agreement with Sudamérica. Faisal II appeared extremely pleased with the new arrangements as new councils and syndicates are expected to be constructed on the provincial, municipal, and ministerial levels of government to further coordinate and centralize priorities and strategic planning to boost economic diversification and development of the Kingdom. With Parliamentary elections coming up in 1946, it is highly believed that as-Said's arab nationalist coalition will maintain its dominance of the State Administrative Council while as-Said is projected to remain in power after the 1948 Prime Ministerial elections.[/sub]
[list][list][pre]الهاشمي العربية!
حصن الاسلام[/pre][/list][/list]
[list][spoiler=[sub]EMBRACE ALLAH AND
ARABIA[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
Zabrowka[/spoiler]
Rutannia, Central Arstotzka, Paseo, Nevbrejnovitz, Amsterwald, Otsla, Pontianus, Ranponian, Nippon-Nihon, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance
[list][pre]March, 1945 | Raga, Bahr Al-Ghazal Province, The British Imperial Crown Colony Of The Sudan[/pre]
A REVIEW OF THE SUDANESE RAILWAY EXPANSIONS[/list]
The township of Raga, which sits on the banks of the Raga River, has been recently dubbed by the Sudanese urban core as the "Western Frontier" in the western plains of the Bahr Al-Ghazal region known as Dar Fertit, and is located in what was once an isolated corner of Sudan and perhaps the Empire at large. This region of Sudan was once a thriving plain of tribes and cities that had traded and interacted with each other for centuries before the Muslim slave trades by the Sudanese kingdoms and Egypt in the 18th and 19th centuries. This part of Sudan had been the most severely affected region of the slave trade, as it had taken a heavy toll on the population during the 1860s and 1870s, taking 75% of the population into slavery as a result of Egypts imperial conquest.
Raga, unlike many Darfur towns such as Nyala, Junaynah, Fasher, and Daein, was a very isolated town only accessible by a two-day carriage ride from the nearest town of Wau, about 170 miles east. However, with the invention of the railroad and its introduction to the Sudanese colony not long after, Raga had now become no more than half a days trip away from the nearest town by rail, to the township of Burham in Southern Darfur. The cross-Sudanese railroad expansion has helped the rail lines that had only gone as far west as El Obied in Kordofan at the turn of the twentieth century, stretch further west to the very frontiers where Raga is situated. Raga had now effectively connected itself not only to the western urban centers of the Sudanese west, but also opened its cattle trade to the rest of the colony.
The trains have efficiently facilitated the movement of people and cattle back and forth from the open sky region of western Ghazal, allowing for regional development, education, communication, healthcare, and political institutions to establish themselves in the region, as well as helping the effort of Sudanization reach its western plains and perhaps even shine a light further into Equatorial Africa, no more than 60 miles west of Raga. Additional plans are currently being reviewed for the extension of the railway from Raga to nearby Wau, which will connect to the southernmost cities of Rumbek and Juba. Such plans for the extension of railways have now become a normal occurrence of the colonial development plan, which wishes to establish a complete loop connecting Juba to Nyala and from there to Khartoum via the western frontier towns of Bahr Al-Ghazal and Darfur.
Raga however, is not the western most extent of the Sudanese railway, such title would go to Al-Junaynah in western Darfur, which oversees the connection of its railway to the French Equatorial Africa border town of Ardebe, where it was once hoped the line would connect Khartoum to Lagos in Nigeria, connecting the eastern and western colonies of the British Empire in Africa, however such plans would only be rendered obsolete with the outbreak of the Second World War.
On the topic of Africas transcontinental railroads, the Sudanese portion of the long-completed Cape to Cairo rail line, had also officially linked Juba to Khartoum by rail, thus marking a new era of North-South cooperation and trade, as well as the movement of ideas, culture, information, and institutions. along with Sudans status as an official member of the Cape To Cairo Rail Commission (CTCRC), British and Sudanese representatives of the Sudanese Colony in the Commission have officially voted to approve Ethiopia to become member part of the CTCRC, to the shock of many, Sudan and Ethiopia had been experiencing a climate of tension in recent months following the join occupation proclamation, therefore this was seen as a step forward in what many had seen as the beginning of reconciliations. despite such speculations, to the Sudanese colonial government, allowing Ethiopia to become part of the CTCRC meant the continuation of its Khartoum to Asmara rail line project that had been proclaimed in August of 1942. With the admission of Ethiopia into the Commission, the colonial government would immediately continue the construction project from where it had left of in Kassala, which had now become a central hub of transportation and communication between the eastern fertile regions of Qeddarif, Sennar, and Ad Damazin, to the port towns of Bor Sudan and Saukin on the coast, and soon it shall serve as that central hub between the Sudanese Eritrean border.
Despite security concerns of connecting eastern Sudan, and within effect Khartoum, to the volatile region of Eritrea, the Colonial Government has assured public opinion that such connections would help promote peace through easy and free trade of peoples and goods between cities and regions, as well as allow faster and more efficient methods of communication. The train line in Asmara that is now planned to extend to Maswa, as well as another connection north towards Port Sudan via a stop in Nakfa is only another example of an increase in promoting connections and Red Sea trade. Khartoum hopes that Ethiopia would then connect its own line to Asmara which had been envisioned as the central hub of trade and cooperation between Sudan and Ethiopia in the future, marking a step forwards towards establishing peace and communication between the two African peoples.
[list]GOD SAVE THE KING!
AL-NASRU LENA!
AL-NASRU LE SUDAN![/list]
[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Paramountica, Rutannia, Paseo, Amsterwald, Pontianus, Ranponian, Nippon-Nihon, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance
[list]March 1945
[sub]The Strategic Security Reserve[/sub][/list]
[pre]THE 'STRATEGIC SECURITY RESERVE' EATS INTO THE REMAINING GERMAN MILITARY FORCES AS PART OF OPERATION TAUSCHANDEL[/pre]
| On 2 February 1944, General Erwin Rommel, a commander in the Wehrmacht and the Chief of Staff of the German Armed Forces, signed Proclamation 019/45, ordering the establishment of the vaguely defined and loosely organized 'Strategic Security Reserve', or Strategische Sicherheitsreserve. The move, as was customary with most proclamations by high-ranking and well-trusted German military commanders like Rommel, went over the heads of the German military and its Auditory Board der Armee, or the Army Auditory Board, which monitored all 'transactions' within the German military. The establishment of the Strategic Security Reserve was unsanctioned. The Chancellor had not approved it, nor had any other military commanders. In fact, it was kept top secret from everyone except Rommel and his command staff, all of whom were supportive of the true goals behind the establishment of the Strategische Sicherheitsreserve. |
| On paper, the Strategic Security Reserve was designated the role of establishing new 'special divisions' to prepare for the potential need to launch guerilla campaigns against potential Allied occupiers. It deemed a German defeat as a serious possibility, despite defeatism being looked down upon within the higher echelons of government, and stated that if ever, it would be necessary to resist occupation of German territories. An estimated force of 12,000 would be put aside to partake in the Strategic Security Reserve's Special Defense Corps (Sonderverteidigungskorps), a supposed division force that would be set aside to support the SSR's goals. In the words of the proclamation; |
[list][list][pre]PROCLAMATION 019/45
An Excerpt
[...] For the defense of the Staat in all future fields, including the serious potential for a guerilla / anti-occupation movement, the establishment of a Special Defense Corps is frankly necessary. To put aside resources, arms, and armored vehicles for the potential need to establish a guerilla / anti-occupation force is necessary. The future security and the stability of the Staat is needed, and beyond all protections must be afforded for the continuance of the state despite a full occupation.[/pre][/list][/list]
| In truth, however, the aim of the Strategic Security Reserve was entirely different. Indeed, the SSR was established on the idea that Germany was doomed. In truth, it had doomed itself long ago. The establishment of the SSR was only a final ditch effort by Rommel and his allies in the military to protect themselves should the war ever end with an Allied defeat; and it most likely would. |
| The goal of the SSR was to siphon top technology from the German Army, and store it in a classified location, for future use. This includes tanks, weapons, vehicles, and arms that was deemed to be 'of potential interest to occupying powers'. Most specially targeted by the SSR was the Volkspanzer Jaguar, a next-generation panzer tank that, Rommel believed, could be of great interest 'to other parties'. In summary, the SSR would collect technology that could serve as a bargaining chip to protect Rommel and his allies from persecution, which was essentially guaranteed at this point. Operations began in mid-February, with the moving of a force of 35 Volkspanzer Jaguars away from frontline usage and towards 'strategic reserves', commanded by the SSR. |
| With Rommel protecting it, the SSR slowly but surely began hiding German weaponry in caves and abandoned facilities, mostly around the town of Welle, just south of Hamburg. This would be codenamed under Operation Tauschhandel, the German word for barter, and would eat deeply into the remnants of Germany's military. Of the produced Volkspanzer Jaguars, about 45-55% were taken by the SSR in subtle 'checkpoints' on key logistical routes that led to the frontlines. These assets were intercepted and diverted to the SSR's command, starving German divisions on the front of much-needed support. A necessary sacrifice, Rommel commented. |
[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Paramountica, Rutannia, Arcanda, Paseo, Amsterwald, Otsla, Pontianus, Ranponian, Nippon-Nihon, Nileia, Metropolitan Francais
[list]March 1945
[sub]Looking Forward; A New Philippines[/sub][/list]
[pre]A N E W N A T I O N A P P R O A C H E S[/pre]
| On the 3rd of March, Japanese forces were driven out of the Philippine capital of Manila. For the first time since 1942, Allied forces were in the Philippine capital. The city had been absolutely devastated. Many called it the worst destruction seen since the war had even started. But there was hope. Hope that maybe the next day would be a little brighter than the last. As Allied forces poured in, Filipino officials arrived as well. It was necessary to begin planning for the future of the Philippines and how to go about the process of a postwar rebuilding. Indeed, Japan was still fighting bitterly and would most likely do so until the very end, but it was clear that the war was approaching its conclusion. The Philippines itself was already on the verge of total liberation, despite pockets of Japanese troops remaining scattered across the country. President Manuel L. Quezon told the American media in February of 1945 that 'it is already clear that the Japanese are at their wits' end, that it is the end of the line for them, really'. |
| The first major Philippine government official to arrive in Manila post-liberation was Vice President Sergio Osmena, who was accompanied by former senator Elpidio Quirino, a member of the opposing liberal wing of the Nacionalista Party (NP), who landed with his delegation on 12 March. Escorted by Allied troops, Osmena and Quirino met with Japanese puppet government officials who were being detained, including Jose P. Laurel, a former Supreme Court justice turned Japanese collaborator. The delegation also toured the rubble of the Malacanang Palace, the former seat of the Commonwealth governor and now the former seat of the Commonwealth president. |
| In Puerto Galera, on the island of Mindoro, just south of Luzon and the Manila province, President Manuel L. Quezon was meeting with resistance leaders and other members of the government-in-exile to discuss a future for the country. They were already looking forward, preparing for a new Philippines in a hopefully peaceful world. The delegates present agreed that the following should be maintained from the old Commonwealth system and transitioned over into the New Commonwealth system, that would be implemented in the postwar: |
[list]- The president of the Commonwealth as the head of government and head of state, wielding executive powers, who shall have the right to two consecutive four year terms,
- The Congress of the Commonwealth being divided into the Senate (24 seats) and the House of Representatives (98) seats, that shall be elected every four and two years respectively,
- The maintenance of the Supreme Court, and the judiciary as implemented by the United States government,
- The transitioning of the Department for Public Instruction into a Department of Education,
- The establishment of a Cabinet-level Department of National Defense,
- The establishment of a new Constitution for a new Philippines, re-oriented for a changed world.[/list]
| Quezon and his allies also hoped that independence could be granted by 1948 or 1949, if not sooner. According to legislation passed by the United States Congress, the Philippines was to be granted independence by 1945. The outbreak of hostilities between the United States and Japan in 1941 disrupted that, though hopefully only temporarily, Quezon hoped. Plans for an independent Philippines were laid out in a document by the President, written privately, and issued to his top lieutenants, that laid out the following for a potential independent Philippines: |
[list]- The appointment of Ramon Magsaysay as Secretary of National Defense,
- The establishment of a Central Bank to closely monitor economic activity, and oversee the creation of a Philippine national currency,
- The establishment of a National Economics Commission to advise the President on economic matters,
- The creation of a strong Philippine Land Army that shall work closely with the American Armies,
- The re-implementation of the Visayas Infrastructure Act,
- The modernization of Philippine infrastructure,
- The establishment of a free, independent Philippine democratic republic[/list]
| A new dawn was rising for the Philippines, and, hopefully, it would be a bright one. |
[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Paramountica, Rutannia, Arcanda, Paseo, Amsterwald, Otsla, Pontianus, Ranponian, Nippon-Nihon, Nileia, Metropolitan Francais
| THE WINTER CHANGE - FEBRUARY |
[sub]| Banza's Way |[/sub]
[sub]12th of February, 1945[/sub]
NATIONAL ZAIREAN RADIO, HEADQUARTERS
| Sitting at the desk, with microphones in front of her, Gloria Banza would look at the piece of paper in front of her before breathing in. The lights would come up. She was live. The transmission would go out all over Zaire, and neighbouring African nations. It was a speech, signifying the new era of Zaire, but more importantly it was a signal, for the newly equipped Secular Forces to get into action around the country. |
[list][ GLORIA BANZA ]: "Cher peuple du Zaïre, je saisis cette occasion pour m'adresser à vous. La majorité de notre pays est maintenant reliée à une infrastructure radio et je crois que vous méritez le droit d'entendre votre dirigeant. Nous nous embarquons dans un nouveau Zaïre, dans une nouvelle nation. Une nation unifiée..."[/list]
| CUT TO |
AROUND ZAIRE
| As the speech began, all around the country, the Secular Forces would begin their raids onto the villages and homes of the major tribal leaders of the country that did not agree to Banza's proposals. Brutality was out of option, and clear instructions were given that only the tribal leaders and their effective heirs were to be taken. The sight of the Secular Forces marching through local villages brought fear and surprise in a way not seen before. Many were playing their radios with Gloria Banza speaking, when suddenly the soldiers of Secular Forces entered their homes and huts.
Unsuspecting tribal leaders and their heirs were rounded up and taken off in armoured vehicles. Transported away, silence would spread amongst those remaining. It was a sign, that a new dawn is actually coming upon the country. Many members of the more aggressive tribes tried to resist and protect their leadership before being moved away or shot. The silence spread even further, as many tribes were now leaderless, exactly what Banza wanted. |
| CUT TO |
NATIONAL ZAIREAN RADIO, HEADQUARTERS
[list][ GLORIA BANZA ]: "Nous ne pouvons pas nous rassembler tant que nous perdons les chaînes qui nous séparent. Nous avons tous enduré beaucoup de choses, mais les cinq dernières années de liberté nous ont apporté beaucoup de bonté, beaucoup de compréhension de ce que nous voulons et de qui nous sommes. Nous sommes un peuple unifié. Le peuple unifié du Zaïre. Nous sommes fiers de notre front unifié. Nous sommes le front unifié. Nous nous embarquons dans une prospérité que beaucoup n'ont jamais connue dans leur vie. Laissez-moi vous assurer que d'ici la fin de cette décennie, chacun d'entre vous aura un foyer sûr et sécurisé, vos enfants auront un avenir brillant devant eux et vous vivrez la vie dont vos parents n'ont jamais rêvé. Une nation unifiée, composée de personnes unifiées, nous apportera ce qui suit. Viva Zaïre libre ! Vive le Zaïre unifié ! Vive les Zaïrois !" |[/list]
| CUT TO |
[sub]17th of February, 1945[/sub]
NOUVEAU ZAIRE, PRISON SITE
| Five days after the major arrestment's of the tribal leaders, they were all transported to a specially made prison site within the outskirts of the town. The government sent special curators to the villages and towns affected most by the disappearance of their tribal leaders to bring forth a new vision onto the people of said tribes. On the morning of the 17th of February, all captured leaders and their heirs were summoned to the same large hall. Standing, handcuffed, they would notice Gloria Banza standing upon the podium. Observing them carefully, she would smile at them all softly. Wearing a white dress, she was signifying purity. |
[list][ GLORIA BANZA ]: "Gentlemen. I know that this may not be the best of occasions for our formal and true meeting, but I believe that I've given you all enough chances to come to terms with who really is leading our country now. For the past five years, I had to embark on a mission of making sure that I do not step out of my boundaries. That I do not go a little bit too forward with my reformations, that you deemed to be bad...insufficient or just outright against you. So I'm afraid you left me no choice but to do what had to be done. Some of your counterparts agreed to my kind proposals, but you lot...you deemed it as offensive. As you will not bow down to me, nor the new establishment nor the people of Zaire that need to be liberated."[/list]
| Silence would spread as the majority of them looked away from her in silence. Others began to shout at her before being slapped across their faces by the Secular Forces. Gloria would make her way down the podium towards them before standing face to face with them all. |
[list][ GLORIA BANZA ]: "But I am not a tyrant. By no means. That is why I am still ready to give you one last chance before you depart. If you come to terms with the new reality, offer my proposal to form the elite Zairean Tribes Forces, a unit that will effectively protect the most important figures of our country, a most prestigious job, and most importantly sign the document...you will be able to return home. Safely. And begin your training. That is all I am asking, and after all aren't we all wanting a better future for our country? For our people? Surely you're not just thinking about your power and the traditions that fuel that power. Should you agree to my final proposal, step to the right side. Now."[/list]
| A moment of silence went through the hall. Many would look at each other. Suddenly, some began to move towards the right out of the group. After a moment of reshuffle it was obvious who stood were. Gloria would look at those on the right and smile softly. |
[list][ GLORIA BANZA ]: "Please guide them out to the document room. There you will sign the needed papers. Zaire thanks you for your belief in the future of this country."[/list]
| They would be guided out and after a moment, Gloria would turn towards the rest. |
[list][ GLORIA BANZA ]: "Well, I see that power has blinded your ability to understand the situation. You will all be shipped out with immediate effect out of the country.
You will find your destination on arrival date. You brought shame onto Zaire, onto your people. You will not hinder the progress of this country just because you feel you're deemed to rule through outdated traditions and rituals. It may sound harsh, but it's the truth. I wish you all luck on your path to finding the truth. May you live the day to see this country flourish like it really should. You're dismissed."[/list]
| The Secular Forces would grab them all and leave off towards the different side of the building. Gloria would light herself a cigarette and after taking a deep inhale of it, she would walk off with only the sound of her high heels echoing throughout the hall. |
[spoiler="If we are to truly liberate our people and make our people flourish, we need to remove the shackles of the past that would only hinder our change." - Gloria Banza, First Representative of Zaire]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Paramountica, Rutannia, Amsterwald, Ranponian, Nippon-Nihon, Nileia, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance
[list]May 10, 1944[/list]
[sub]Tunisian News: Grand Vizier Slaheddine Baccouche and the cabinet were forced to resign by the Bey. The Bey restored his Tunisian Government back again before his forced abdication. Moncef Bey reappointed Mohamed Chenik as Grand Vizier again and reappointed other former cabinet members (during his first reign) back to their positions again.[/sub][/list]
[sub]Yesterday, His Highness Bey Muhammad VII al-Munsif, commonly known as Moncef Bey, dismissed Grand Vizier (Prime Minister) Slaheddine Baccouche and the current cabinet from their positions. His reason is them being appointed during his exile and his cousin's reign, and he does not fully trust their loyalty to him. Grand Vizier Slaheddine Baccouche and the cabinet were forced to resign due to Moncef Bey's distrust of them and handed their resignation paper to the Bey. Today, His Highness Moncef Bey has officially appointed Mohamed Chenik as Grand Vizier of Tunis. This will be the second time Mohamed Chenik has served as this country's Prime Minister. Moncef Bey appointed members of Mohammed Chenik and Moncef Bey's former cabinet back to their position again. this act restored the previous government back to power before his cousin Muhammad VIII al-Amin, also known as Lamine Bey, came to power and dismissed them. This restored government will reinclude the political parties in Moncef Bey's former government, such as the Constitutional Liberal Party (Detour), New Constitutional Liberal Party (Neo Detour), Independents, and other political parties. This government formation by Moncef Bey will be the second time in Tunisian history that a government has been formed from all the political tendencies of the country. The destourian leader, Salah Farhat, will be reappointed again as the Minister of Justice by the Bey. the neo-destourian Mahmoud El Materi, and an independent, Aziz Djellouli, will also be repointed back to their ministerial position again by the Bey. The Bey will also give a few people with different political tendencies ministerial posts in the government. With Moncef Bey's new/restored government, including some destourian and neo-destourian members, only time will tell whether or not this new/restored government will work with the French authorities.[/sub]
[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Nonador, Paramountica, Rutannia, Amsterwald, Otsla, Ranponian, Nippon-Nihon, Nileia, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance
[list]SHOWA 20 | APRIL 1945[/list]
[list][list]日本の崩壊
[pre]JAPAN COLLAPSES[/pre][/list][/list]
[pre]W E A K E S T C A B I N E T[/pre]
TOKYO, IMPERIAL PALACE SUNSET
[sub]THE EMPIRE OF THE RISING SUN, Nippon-Nihon[/sub]
| The battles in Iwo Jima, Okinawa and the fires in Tokyo and Nagoya seemed like an overture to defeat. With Moscows denunciation of the Russo-Japanese neutrality pact, this showed signs of cracking. In the face of all this, the tough ness and agility of the PRIME MINISTER KUNIAKI KOISO were of no use. He organized his Cabinet four times during his eight months in office. Now he was going to the Imperial Palace. Behind the Palace walls, he bowed to EMPEROR HIROHITO, confessed his failures and apologized. |
[list]| KUNIAKI KOISO, [sub]IMPERIAL JAPANESE ARMY GENERAL[/sub] | I address Your Majesty to present my resignation, I confess that I failed while heading the Government and I apologize.[/list]
[list][list]私は陛下に辞表を提出するよう申し入れます。私は政府を率いていた間に失敗したことを告白し、お詫び申し上げます。[/list][/list]
| His Imperial Majesty, THE SON OF HEAVEN, wasting no time, called a trusted Court attendant, Admiral Baron KANTARO SUZUKI, 77, President of the Privy Council, to form a new Government. Before appointing the new Cabinet, he spoke with ex-Prime Minister Koiso and ex-War Minister Field Marshal Gen. Sugiyama. As he made his visits, the sirens wailed, and he spent an hour or so in a shelter as U.S.A. bombed Tokyo. Forty-eight hours after receiving the IMPERIAL COMMISSION, the PRIME MINISTER BARON SUZUKI announced his Government. By militaristic standards, this Cabinet was the weakest of the JAPANs wartime cabinets. Of 14 ministries, the Army held one, the Navy four, civil service and big business nine. Several new ministers appointed by Admiral Suzuki were anti-American. Perhaps, as some observers had hoped, the senescent figure of Baron Suzuki was a front for a negotiated peace. The radical reorganization of the Japanese Cabinet is really a plea for mercy, said one. No pleas for mercy came from the old admiral. In a radio broadcast, he told his countrymen. |
[list]| KANTARO SUZUKI, [sub]IMPERIAL JAPANESE NAVY ADMIRAL[/sub] | Developments do not justify optimism . . . in the current crisis we are experiencing . . . But I am ready to die leading the nation in war and defeating the enemy.[/list]
[list][list]私たちが経験している現在の危機において、こうした進展は楽観主義を正当化するものではありません。 しかし、戦争で国を率いて敵を打ち負かし、死ぬ準備はできています。[/list][/list]
Nonador, Paramountica, Rutannia, Central Arstotzka, Arcanda, Paseo, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Otsla, Pontianus, Ranponian, Nileia, Great Britain Gb, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance
THE SLOVENE REPUBLIC IS DECLAREDTHE DREAMS OF SLOVENES ARE REALIZED AT LAST
[list][sup]FURLAN TRIUMPHANT AS YUGOSLAVIA SLIPS INTO REDNESS
SLOVENIASPRING 1945[/sup][/list]
In one great, historic motion, the hopes of Slovene nationalists at last came to light. Stretching from the Adriatic to the Alps, the Slovene Republic drew its first breath on JurjevoSt. Georges Day and a day celebrated in Slovene folklore. On the 23rd of April, 1945, Boris Furlan stood in a long, victorious row of advocates and resistance leaders on the steps of the Franciscan Church of the Annunciation in Ljubljanas Preeren Square. The birds sang, the sun shone, and the bells of ancient churches rang out across the landtogether as one, the nation allowed itself a sigh of relief as the years-long struggle for Slovene independence neared its end. With Yugoslav forces buckling and Serb royalists completely absorbed by the socialist insurrection in the east, British soldiers of the Eighth Army had arrived three days before at the ports of Pula (now officially Pulj) and Koper, forming the final step of the longstanding British-American plannicknamed Operation Goldhorn for the mythic creature of Slovene folkloreto create a free-standing Slovene Republic and chip away at the once-collaborationist Yugoslavia, now collapsing into communist rule. The British and American governments had developed the effort in close collaboration with the London-based Committee for an Independent Slovenia, led by jurist and Freemason Boris Furlan and anti-communist politician Miha Krek, both of whom eschewed the violent Titoist partisan movements of Yugoslavia. Throughout the war, Furlan and Krek had made a convincing case to British and American diplomats of the usefulness of a democratic buffer state between the liberal world of the West and what would inevitably be a Soviet-aligned communist Yugoslavia. They had masterminded the foreign funding of a nationalist resistance network to be organized on the ground by Franc Snoj, an ally of theirs, spurring thousands of young Slovene nationalistswho often styled themselves as the Youth of a Threatened Nationinto action, promising that a future under Serb or communist domination is not one worth living. The Committee had even earned a place for Slovenia on the Declaration by United Nations and found allies as powerful as the United States, as prestigious as the former Estado Novo, and as distant as Zaire. Now, their ambitions had come to pass.
[list][sub]Although the Slovenes because of the tininess of their race are not receiving much attention in reports of the Balkan guerillas, they are trying hardest and resent international anonymity.
Journalist C. L. Sulzberger, New York Times, January 1943[/sub][/list]
Throughout the week, British soldiers of the Eighth Army would pass through the Republic and secure its borders on behalf of Slovene separatiststhey would not encounter heavy resistance, with the communist movement in Slovenia having been thoroughly beheaded by the countrys anti-communist militias and with the Serb royalists wholly overwhelmed in the rest of the country. With the deep blue Slovene banner raised at Alja Tower by mountaineers, Slovenia was soon to be at peace. Better still, as a generous reward for its rejection of the Axis-tolerating Kingdom of Yugoslavia, the newborn nation was to include virtually all of Slovene-speaking lands. Even the Italian-ruled cities of Trieste and Fiume, which had significant Slovene populations, would soon be called Trst and Reka and brought into the Republic. Trieste, in fact, had more Slovenes than Ljubljana in 1900within days of its capture, triumphant banners were flown over the streets reading Trst je na! (Trieste is ours!). The Istrian peninsulafirst declared to be Slovene by Carniolan lawyer and geographer Peter Kosler in his 1852 Map of Slovene Land and Provinceswas another victory of the Slovenes. Indeed, Slovene agents under the command of Karl Novak had worked tirelessly near the end of the war to undermine Italian control in Slovene-populated areas ruled by the Kingdom of Italy, and their efforts had not gone unnoticed by the Western powers. Even in Yugoslavia itself, which never fully entered the war, Slovene work against the Axis was widespread; Slovenes under Joe Melaher, author of the resistance newspaper Kri in zemlja (Blood and Land), served the Western powers in sabotaging Axis convoys and soldiers headed for Greece. Though the enormous task of state-building in a strife-haunted nation loomed before the Slovenes, their vital work throughout the war allowed them a future, and on Jurjevo they had a brief moment to dream of what that future might be like.
[list][sub]The Slovenes were not always a wretched peasantry, as they appear during recent centuries. In the early Middle Ages they were stout fighters for political independence, the first State-builders among the Slavs, a stubborn and indomitable nation. Only a nation of this kind could have created and preserved in the days of its servitude such a marvel of political, historical, and democratic consciousness . . .
Bogumil Vonjak, A Chapter of the Old Slovenian Democracy, 1917[/sub][/list]
Ideas for this new state were various. Slovene centrist writer Andrej Gosar of the Slovene Peoples Party had encouraged that an independent Slovenia should pursue a Christian Democratic approach when the view of a Slovene nation came upon the horizon, and many flocked to hear his visions of a post-war Slovenian democracy. Alojzij Kuhar, a politician and former Slovene speaker for Radio London, supported Gosar, though even hean ordained priestrejected tying together church and state. Poet and essayist Edvard Kocbek reinforced the liberal approach to an independent Slovenia, specifically spurning totalitarianism. More eccentric viewpoints involved restoring the ancient House of Koceljič, which had ruled the medieval Duchy of the Wends under East Francia, as constitutional monarchs. All of the competing voices fell silent in the presence of Boris Furlan, howeverFurlan had been so instrumental and prominent in the shaping of independent Slovenia that the consensus was unanimous that he must shape the government of the infant Republic. In truth, he already had; by the evening of Jurjevo, a provisional government under Furlan had been declared in Ljubljana and a constitution had been put forth. The document had been in development for years, begun during the war with the aid of the Slovene Writers Association of France Koblar. Furlanas well as constitutional law expert Gorazd Kuej and legal expert Leonid Pitamic, who had been a Yugoslav functionary at Versailles and was a former chancellor of the University of Ljubljanaplayed an instrumental role in its language and aims. The states new President, who would represent the Slovene Republic and have considerable sway over domestic policy and the appointment of public officials, would be elected every five years beginning in October 1945. Legislative elections for the lower house of a bicameral Slovenian Parliament were scheduled for every four years and would first take place in July 1946requiring a great deal more preparationuntil which the Presidents government will have executive provisional authority. The whole of the nation seemed to have been already planned by Furlan and his allies; Furlan had even personally commissioned the late Ivan Vavpotič to create a series of postage stamps for the new country in 1942. Slovenia was settled.
[list][sub]The vitality and obstinacy of the Slovene character kept the national patriotism alive through more than a thousand years of foreign domination.
New York Times, October 1921[/sub][/list]
An enormous amount of further technical work would obviously still be needed in the establishment of the new Republic. The Committee was confident in Slovene industry; the Drava Banovina made up 6% of the Kingdoms area and 8% of its population, but it nonetheless made up 25% of its total production each year. Still, though a great many things had been planned, their implementation was a fiend lying in wait. The creation and management of a currency, the Slovenian tolar, was a monstrosity of its owna national bank to manage it was an even greater consideration. It would take months at the least to form an Armed Forces from ex-Yugoslav personnel, and arming it was a question beyond even that. The creation of an intelligence service was already being rushedVladimir Vauhnik, who is thought to have first revealed fascist Germanys intentions to invade Poland and the Soviet Union, has already been appointed the head of the Slovene Security Service (Slovenska varnostna sluba, SVS). However, many questions remain about its funding and scope. Further issues included matters as small as the manufacture of Slovene-language road signs and as great as reviving the Slovene spirit in Italy after decades of Italianization. At the turn of the century, the Slovene minority in Italy had a vibrant cultural and social scenehow could this heritage be recovered after years of fascist, Italianizing rule?
[list][sub]God save our land and nation; And all Slovenes whereer they live . . .
Slovene national poet France Preeren, Zdravljica, 1844[/sub][/list]
Among the most intimidating problems was a growing refugee crisis as swarms of Yugoslavsespecially those with royalist sympathies or connectionsfled the Kingdoms absolute collapse into communism. Connected to the old regime or simply ensnared by Prince Pauls rhetoric about Titos savage armies, thousands came. Among prominent Yugoslavs who reached the borders of the Slovene Republic before its founding or in the first month of its existence were architect and military engineer Vasily Baumgarten, anthropologist Branislava Sunik, and aircraft designer Slobodan Zrnić, whose home in Belgrade was looted by partisans as they pressed through the city. These individuals were the exception, howeverfor some, the end of Prince Pauls reign was welcomebut they still represented a significant arrival of human beings. In facing this onrush of people, the acting policy of the Furlan provisional government in April 1945 was to accept non-Slovene refugees only with substantial reasons; in other words, the government had a discriminant approach in which only highly skilled, famed, or valuable refugees among non-Slovenes were guaranteed permanent acceptance into the country, while others risked being driven back into the lands whence they came if they were not of at least half-Slovene heritage. This policy reeked of unfairness, but with the Slovene nation desperately trying to stand on its own two legs to begin with, there was little room indeed to accept new wealths of immigrants into the country even as Italians were driven out.
[list][sub]Fascist Italy is using the most brutal and reactionary methods to wipe out the Croat and Slovene minorities living there. . . . Yugoslav minorities are deprived of political, cultural and social rights and their native tongue and are excluded from schools, churches and State institutions, and while all Slavic cultural and social organizations are banned in Italy and hundreds of our brothers are dying in Fascist prisons and concentration camps.
University of Belgrade students organization letter against rapprochement with Italy, November 1936[/sub][/list]
The Slovene independence struggle had gone on since long before the killing of Franc Gomilek by Yugoslav police inflamed the modern movement against Prince Paul. While Yugoslavism had eclipsed it for parts of the twentieth century, Slovenes had struggled for independence from their more ancient German and Italian overlords for centuries. They had the sympathy of many Western countriesone New York Times writer lovingly praised the Slovenes as peaceable, religious, and educatedbut their cries for freedom were often met with brutal opposition. Zedinjena Slovenija (United Slovenia) had moved for Slovene independence during the Springtime of Nations in 1848 but drew the ire of Slovenias Habsburg rulers. Fascist Italianization in Trieste turned a lively Slovene community into a group often hunted, beaten, and killed just for the Slavic etymology of their names. Over three thousand Slovene schools, reading rooms, and clubs were obliterated, and fourteen newspapers were put out of print. Forty thousands Slovenes were drafted into the Italian Army in the Second World War and put in labor battalions, which saw high rates of defection that brought hundreds of Slovenes to fight for Allied units in North Africa and the Middle East. Throughout 1945 and after, novelists Boris Pahor and Vladimir Bartol, both of the Slovene minority in Italy, would work untiringly to bring the crimes of Italianization to light, writing and speaking prolifically on the issue. The independence of Slovenia from foreign rule was a victory for the West, indeedoptimistically, a democracy would now stand between the eastern and western halves of Southern Europebut so too was it a human one, and almost five million people could now breathe easier for it.
[list][spoiler=OOC Note]This is obviously a great divergence from the original timeline, but one which I hope that my last few months of writing have set up well and which is grounded in historical fact. OT Yugoslavia was invaded by the Axis powers and, though even the resistance was heavily divided, saw a great unifying force in Marshal Tito by the wars end. This alternate timeline did not have that. Prince Pauls avoidance of signing the Tripartite Pact prevented the British coup that dethroned him in OT, keeping him in power and sparing the country of an Axis invasion.
The cost of this was heavily felt. For many years prior to the war, newspapers around the world in OT had pointed to the ethnic unrest in the country caused by what was effectively an absolute Serb monarchy after the beginning of King Alexanders royal dictatorship. As the world collapsed around Yugoslavia in our alternate timeline, these quarreling groups grew bolder, seeing the chance to redraw the map in their favor. With Tito and a communist rebel movement taking up warfare against Prince Paul, the U.S. and U.K.opposed to the collaborationist Prince anywayseized upon nationalist movements to chip away at any future communist Yugoslavia, summarily shattering the country into contentious states. The luckiest among them and the one with the greatest deal of foreign support is the Slovene Republic, which had the fortune of being built on a highly educated upper class with democratic traditions. The Slovene national movement had been active for almost a full century and was dissatisfied by the Yugoslav experience. Much to its benefit, it received lands that Slovene nationalists had been demanding in OT for years, roughly equating to those portrayed on Koslers Map, a nineteenth-century nationalist image of Slovene Lands that led its creator to be imprisoned by Austrian authorities.
The sentiment for this is grounded in readings I did on Slovene thoughts about the regency and Yugoslavia overall. Slovene nationalists looted and destroyed the homes of local Nazis when Prince Paul was received by Hitler in Berlin and largely opposed Axis collaborationism. In a similar manner, many thousands participated in formidable anti-communist groups (the Slovene Covenant, Sentinel in the Tempest, Blue Guard, etc.). Though I could be misguided, I personally feel that the winning sentiment in Slovenia in this timeline would be for an independent democratic state free of Serb or communist rule, and I am excited to see this through as a concept.
Thank you for readingI am really looking forward to this! This post took about two weeks of off-and-on writing to complete.[/spoiler]
Nonador, Paramountica, Rutannia, Central Arstotzka, Arcanda, Paseo, Nevbrejnovitz, Victoria Harbor, Otsla, Asharken, Pontianus, Ranponian, Nippon-Nihon, Great Britain Gb, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, Kyntos, Sudesam, -Brasil-
[list]April 1945
[sub]The Liberation of Norway[/sub][/list]
[pre]THE FINAL PUSH TOWARDS OSLO![/pre]
THE VILLA GRANDE
[sub]CITY OF OSLO, Canovia EARLY MORNING[/sub]
| [sub]As each second passed, the moments until the Allied Forces closing into Oslo grew near and for Vidkun Quisling, that meant his grip over Norway would come to an end. The Villa Grande nested upon the hills of the Bygdøy peninsula in Oslo a beautiful 1920s home provided the perfect seclusion for the Minister President. A place where Quisling would step away from the political affairs of Oslo and step into his own little world of comfort. However, as the Soviet, Swedish and Norwegian resistance forces were quickly approaching Oslo from the north, and the British forces were closing in from the coasts the Villa Grande would no longer serve as his sanctuary, but as a new center of command to desperately hold on to little power he had left.[/sub]
[sub]With the German Staats on its last legs, it could not afford to send the necessary resources needed to repel the incoming forces. Quisling would have to form his own resistance against the Allied Powers if he had any chances of maintaining his position. However, his power was not unlimited. In 1940, German Chancellor Adolph Heidler appointed Josef Tervoben as Staatskommissar of Norway, in charge of Norways civilian affairs. Outlawing the Norwegian government-in-exile, denouncing the King and outlawing all political parties except for Quislings Nasjonal Samling. In a panicked state, Quisling would attempt to contact the Staatskommissar in a desperate attempt to hold things together.[/sub]
[list]| [sub]VIDKUN QUISLING, Minister President:[/sub] | [sub]Terboven, we are in a critical position. I need you, or the Chancellor to urgently send help.[/sub]
| [sub]JOSEF TERBOVEN, Staatskomissar of Norway:[/sub] | [sub]My hands are tied Vidkun. There is not much I can do. The German Staat cannot afford to divert resources.[/sub]
| [sub]VIDKUN QUISLING, Minister President:[/sub] | [sub]At this rate Terboven, we cannot hold off the advances. We desperately need men, weapons. Whatever spare things you have.[/sub]
| [sub]JOSEF TERBOVEN, Staatskomissar of Norway:[/sub] | [sub]I told you Vidkun, my hands are tied. The Chancellor cannot afford to divert troops or supplies. I am not in a position to authorize anything of massive scale. I will pass down the word to the Chancellor.[/sub][/list]
[sub]Staatskomissar Terboven would hang up the phone, taking off his glasses and rubbing his eyes. Like Quisling, he knew he only had little time before the Allied troops would surround Oslo. In a desperate attempt to slow down the Allied forces, he would implement a scorched earth policy. Within the Villa Grande, Quisling was pacing back and forth, hands in his hair and his suit now untidy. Ordering the organization of a Norwegian Resistance Group against the Allied forces, Quisling would begin his final attempt to beat back the Allied coalition and change the tide of the war back in the Volkists favor.[/sub]
[list][sub]In times like these, we must exhaust every option before resulting in the final solution. I am afraid I have tried every option and now I must prepare for my final solution. If the German Staat surrenders, I cannot imagine the punishments waiting for me. JOSEF TERBOVEN, Staatskommissar[/sub]
[sub]We will fight until the very last man/m. We will not willingly give up. We will not allow foreign invaders to disrupt the peace and prosperity of the new Norwegian state. VIDKUN QUISLING, Minister President[/sub][/list]
[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Nonador, Paramountica, Central Arstotzka, Paseo, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Pontianus, Nippon-Nihon, East Germany Ddr, Great Britain Gb, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance
[pre]| April - 1945 |[/pre]
[list][list][list][pre]USSR ★ UNION OF SOVIET SOCIALIST REPUBLICS
Союз Советских Социалистических Республик CCCP |[/pre][/list][/list][/list]
THE RED TIDE CONTINUES TO LIBERATE EASTERN EUROPE:
MALORUSSIA, ESTONIA, LATVIA, LITHUANIA, HUNGARY, POLAND, AND CZECHOSLOVAKIA ALL HAVE PORTIONS OF THEIR NATION LIBERATED BY THE RED ARMY AFTER THE 1944 OFFENSIVES AGAINST THE VOLKISTS!
КРАСНЫЙ ПРИЛИВ ПРОДОЛЖАЕТ ОСВОБОЖДАТЬ ВОСТОЧНУЮ ЕВРОПУ:
В УКРАИНЕ, ЭСТОНИИ, ЛАТВИИ, ЛИТВЕ, РУМЫНИИ, БОЛГАРИИ, ВЕНГРИИ, ПОЛЬШЕ И ЧЕХОСЛОВАКИИ ЧАСТИ СВОЕЙ НАЦИИ ОСВОБОЖДЕНЫ КРАСНОЙ АРМИЕЙ ПОСЛЕ НАСТУПЛЕНИЙ ПРОТИВ ФОЛЬКИСТОВ В 1944 ГОДУ!
[pre]As Soviet forces begin to bare down onto the Volk capital of Berlin, Soviet forces relay back to the people of the Union the huge successes that took place in the past year and couple months as the end of the great patriotic war comes ever closer and the German Hun makes last ditch attempts to end the Red Tide![/pre]
[list]Baltic Liberation - Балтийское освобождение[/list]
[pre]The sound of war has left the Baltic regions for the most part excluding the deadly Courland Pocket with the last remaining German forces holding out against brutal Soviet Attack. Tallinn, Riga, and Kaunas all lay liberated and the return of SSR government functions lay imminent to the cheers of the people. Factions of Volkist Collaborators known as the Forest Brothers' ' have begun an Insurgency campaign similar to those of the UPA. Povsnet units have begun to enter the Baltic region and reports have been mostly positive on the Povsnet ability to destroy insurgent networks and their leaders.[/pre]
[list]Malorussia fully liberated, Insurgent war rages in western Malorussia - Малороссия полностью освобождена, Повстанческая война бушует в западной Малороссии.[/list]
[pre]The great patriotic war had ended in Malorussia last year around April and August depending on which area of the Republic you lived in, but that did not mean violence had come to an end. A new partisan war had erupted as the Red Army marched across western Malorussia. The Malorussian Insurgency had begun as soon as the German forces had been pushed out as the new Elite Povsnet units began to flood the countryside and the NKVD investigated collaborators in the major cities. The Povsnets have proven extremely successful against the UPA and has shown the strong will to keep the Union intact and out of the hands of fascist elements left over from the Volk Invasion that has sadly seemed to poison the minds of portions of Malorussian Society.[/pre]
[list]Poland Liberated, Communist Poles assisted in their goal of a Socialist Poland! - Освобожденная Польша, поляки-коммунисты содействовали их цели создания Социалистической Польши![/list]
[pre] Last month a great strike at German forces in the VistulaOder offensive led by General Zhukov alongside the Polish People's Army had fully captured the Capital of Poland, Warsaw! Polish Communist Partisans would be permitted by Moscow to continue the fight alongside the Red Army against anti-Communist leaders in the Polish Underground to begin to grow the armed communists factions in Polish politics and to distance themselves from western aligned Polish Exiled Government. The push to Berlin would be halted near the Polish capital as the Red Army prepared for the possible final push in the worlds deadliest conflict.[/pre]
[list]Hungary liberated, the Red Banner stands tall in Budapest! - Венгрия освобождена, Красное знамя в Будапеште![/list]
[pre]The Siege of Budapest lasted for 1 month and was conducted by Soviet and Romanian Forces numbering to almost 200,000 Soldiers. The Hungarian Capital was a strategic point to take in the push to Berlin as the weakened Fascist Hungary lay open to Soviet intervention. German forces have recently begun to occupy the Hungarian Nation in their Operation Margarethe to ensure the Hungarians did not sue for peace prematurely. The IX Volk Mountain Corps prepared the defenses for the city as they were the main fighting force in the city as the Soviet-Romanian Encirclement enclosed and trapped the city's remaining defenders. As the Soviet-Romanian Force took the last remaining major road to Vienna, German command declared Budapest a Festung. A city to be held till the last man is killed by Soviet Forces and Comrade Stalin declared it to be a city that needs to be taken at all costs as a show of force for the coming Yalta Conference. German forces in late December had opened fire and killed several Soviet Emissaries who were to conduct talks for the surrender of the City. The flat portion of Budapest, Pest was the first to fall against the siege with its huge streets laid to a easy assault by Allied forces and the German-Hungarian forces would withdraw to the hilly portions across the Danube River in Buda. As the Danube froze, Airports were taken, and heavy air losses had begun to heavily choke the citys defenders from crucial supplies as intense street fighting took place across Budapest and Soviet snipers and sappers ruled the streets. As the Battle of Buda took place and the final supply drops were made, the German and Hungarians knew the fate they would meet if they stayed in the city. A breakout would be ordered by Pfeffer-Wildenbruch and Iván Hindy against the orders of Heidler to lead 28,000 troops and thousands of Civilians to German lines closer to Vienna. This breakout would end in only 600-700 of those retreating from the city making it to the German lines in Vienna as the Soviet encirclement either killed or captured those attempting to break out, Pfeffer-Wildenbruch and Hindy would both be captured as they attempted to use a tunnel to sneak out of the city. 13 of February would mark the day the remaining defenders would surrender to Soviet-Romanian Forces, 80% of the city would be destroyed in the Siege this would be the final rehearsal for the coming Battle of Berlin [/pre]
[list]Czechoslovakia stands United as one entity! - Чехословакия выступает единым целым![/list]
[pre]The BratislavaBrno offensive began last month in March as Soviet-Romanian-Czechoslovak forces began to strike across the River Hron in numerous surprise Night attacks breaking through the German 153rd and 357th Infantry Divisions. By March 29th Nové Zámky would be captured by Soviet forces, and the center for the Slovak National Uprising Banská Bystrica would be captured on March 26th. The battle of Bratislava would begin on April Second and end in Soviet victory on the 4th, Brno would also be liberated by the 26th soon all of Czechoslovakia would be liberated from Volk Tyranny![/pre]
[list][list][pre]WORKERS OF THE WORLD UNITE![/pre][/list][/list]
[list][list][pre]ТРУДЯЩИЕСЯ МИРА ОБЪЕДИНЯЙТЕСЬ![/pre][/list][/list]
[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Nonador, Paramountica, Central Arstotzka, Arcanda, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Otsla, Pontianus, East Germany Ddr, Vancouver Straits, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance
[list][list][pre]Koice, Slovakia, Third Republic of Czechslovakia
APRIL 1945 - LIBERATION, REBIRTH OF THE NATION[/pre]
________________________________________________[/list][/list]
| At the turn of the Century, with the Twentieth Century coming into full swing, the idea of a "Czecho-Slovak" entity began to be advocated by some Czech and Slovak leaders, communicated through their shared history and language similarities. Overcoming the remaining other challenges in crafting a national identity were overcome by the newly formed Czechoslovak leadership and the intelligentsia, keen on advocating for Czech-Slovak cooperation. Ethnic fraternalism, and a later commitment to direct and representative forms of democracy, made the foundational boundaries on which the Czechsklovak nation was founded on in 1918, after struggling through the First Great War. A cultural melting pot, an idealistic representation of what its former overlord, the Austro-Hungarian Empire, claimed to be or at least aspire to be. Czechslovakia, with numerous foundational social and political boundaries to overcome if its ideas of ethnic fraternalhood, were to survive the supposed bright future Europe had after the First World War. Now, at the seeming end of what horrified civilians now only plainly describe as the Second World War, the Czechoslovak ideal, and the nation of Czechoslovakia, has managed to struggle its way back into the realm of living states once more, as the Czech and Slovak population, though recently oppressed and take advantage of by the Volkist German regime, have taken up arms to this moment. |
| The remaining Czechoslovakian military leaders, the remnants of the 1st Czechoslovak Independent Field Battalion, and the 1st Czechoslovak Reserve Regiment were reorganized into the 1st Czechoslovak Independent Brigade, playing a part in the battle of Kiev in 1943. From there, the legions of Czechoslovakian volunteers, soldiers, and military leaders fought and participated in several liberating battles in Eastern and Central Europe, led by its commander Ludvík Svoboda earning the nickname "Svoboda's Army". The Army is organized into 4 independent brigades, a tank, and an engineering battalion, consisting of a total of 50,000 members as of the liberation of Koice . The army will continue to fall in pace with Osivoii and Red Army commands through the Westward liberation movements of Central Slovakia onto Bratislava, and the rest of Czechoslovakia. |
| With the rebirth of a nation as complex as Czechoslovakia, many are wondering was the nation will look like, come to the foreseen end of hostilities in Europe. Edvard Bene, the long-exiled Prime Minister of Czechoslovakia, and the rest of the exiled government in London have been maintaining some form of organization of the Czechoslovakian government and services from afar. Participating in organizing resistance, and playing radio frequencies from larger radio towers in London, the government-in-exile promises a return of a 3rd Republican government with the liberation of the nation and will be participating with the provisional government in Koice shortly. With a legislative plan of instant reforms to domestic policies to install once the full return of domestic government occurs, overviewed by the liberating forces of Stalin and the USSR of course. These influences of communist and socialist ideologies have taken a stronghold of Czechoslovakian populations at home and abroad, seen primarily in the groups that organized civilian and other domestic resistance to Volkist influences and control. People's Militia's domestically, and with the government in exile in London also solely made of socialist and socialist-aligned parties, creating the National Front political organization in the Czechoslovak government. These leftist factors of influence at all levels of society, during this time of crisis and resistance, have taken hold of the current Czechoslovak identity. Only time into the future will tell how these influences, Soviet and native, will have on the ideas and ideals of Czechoslovakia. |
-------------
[list][pre]Právo Paper - Koice, Slovakia, Third Republic of Czechslovakia[/pre][/list]
____________________
APRIL 1945 - [sub]One Czechoslovak Koruna[/sub]
____________________
[list]Czechoslovakia's Liberation from Volkist Rule has Begun! Provisionary Gov't in Koice![/list]
| Former residents and supporters of Czechoslovakia rejoice today, as a provisional government for the former nation and its apparatus has appeared in Koice, Slovakia after the liberation of the territories from the Soviet Red Army. After swift movements of 10s of 1,000s of Russian troops have swept into the heartlands of Central Europe, overcoming and defeating German Volkist troops whilst advancing. Intense and highly reported battles of various army divisions in Yugoslavia and Polish lands continue to take place simultaneously this month. The 1st Czechoslovak Army Corps, the remaining army corps of Czechoslovakia which had been revived by the Red Army in Ukraine, has been participating in the liberation of the country and were the main factor in the liberation of the site of the now provisional government in Koice. Around 50,000 Czechoslovakians have joined the formal ranks of the Legions, whilst several hundred more participate in informal and loosely organized militias across the country, now participating in open deception, destruction, and rebellion against the Volkist occupying forces. Led by the mighty Czech hero, Ludvík Svoboda, the advancement of the Red Army on Prague is imminent! |
[list]Provisionary Gov't in Koice set up Direct Services! Contact Your Nearest Rep![/list]
| The provisionary government based out of Western Slovakia, has begun gathering volunteers, former municipal employees, and members of former resistance to the Volkist regime, to engage in direct civilians and intelligence services. Primarily, National Front Organization members and former People's Militias in the area have organized to form the Intelligence and Public Security Wing of the provisionary government. Enacting in civilian security for the provisionary government, along with forward intelligence into further liberation fronts and amongst the newly Czechoslovakian civilian population, will serve along the National Front and provisionary government's command. Public safety will become organized along investigatory and de-escalatory terms only, aiming to employ volunteers and new hires in the communties they come from for better cohesion for the provisionary organization of law and order. Along with these public safety organizations, civilian aid and social services directives have been installed in population centers, encouraging citizens to also register for family-accounting nationwide. As the continuous liberation of Czechoslovakia goes on, the provisionary government and National Front hope to further organize civilian aid and services. A national reignition of the former Czechoslovak Republican government seems imminent, even with the rumored Soviet influence and political approval. 'Civilised' reports of Soviet and Red Army collaborators participating in government functions and aiding in provisionary services have reached into German-occupied territories as well. This is a developing story! |
[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Nonador, Paramountica, Arcanda, Paseo, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Osivoii, Otsla, Pontianus, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance
[list][list]AUGUST 1944
[sub]From Normandy![/sub][/list]
[pre]T H E L I B E R A T I O N O F E U R O P E[/pre]
[list][list][pre]Will my soul go back to England?
Will it reach old Blighty's shores?
Will it find the little village
In the place where I was born?
Tell me this before I die, Jim,
Will my soul in England be?
For I fought and died for England,
For Her Rights and Liberty.[/pre][/list][/list]
THE SHORES OF NORMANDY, FRANCE MORNING
[sub]CHERBOURG, FREE FRANCE, Metropolitan Francais[/sub]
[sub]SOUNDTRACK: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qbZgi8oH1JE[/sub]
| SIXTH OF JUNE, YEAR OF 1944. The shores of NORMANDY were filled with hundreds of thousands of men, hundreds of Warships of all sizes, from all corners of the English-Speaking World, all united under the banner that was the ALLIED POWERS. That fateful day, that day that shall always and forever be remembered and immortalized in the history of the World, the forces of Liberty, of Freedom, of Equality, of Unity, of Prosperity, landed in Occupied France. It marked the first time since 1940 that Allied Forces had stepped foot on French mainland soil. Between then and now, the tyranny of Volkist Germany had occupied France, subjugating it under the governance of the puppet PHILIPPE PETAIN of Vichy France, and eventually subjugating his puppet government too. |
[list]| [sub]WINSTON CHURCHILL, The Prime Minister[/sub] | "And what a plan! This vast operation is undoubtedly the most complicated and difficult that has ever occurred.'' [/list]
| By the TWELFTH OF JUNE, cities such as Bayeux and Carentan were largely or even completely under Allied control. German forces in Cherbourg were sent into a frenzy as, on 25 June, the Peninsula fell to Allied control. American, British, Canadian, all forces from all corners of the English-Speaking World, all flowed into the beaches at Normandy, and later on, the ports of Cherbourg and others along the Channel Coast. Translators, reinforcements, infantrymen, radiomen, medics, communicators, commanders, generals, majors it was indeed the most complicated and difficult and vast operation ever undertaken in human history. By the THIRTY-FIRST OF JULY, Saint-Lo, Caen, Coutances, all major cities in the Normandy area, now had the Volkist flag lowered. Four years had passed since that stain on the night sky had been flown above, and it had now been lowered, and the people shall rejoice! That was how one French CITIZEN described it. |
| What had begun as a simple idea to open up a Second Front Against Volkism had become the largest undertaking in world history. The Allied Powers of the United States, Britain and Canada had to work closely together to plan out a massive operation. Well over 150,000 men, over 6,000 vessels of all types, and thousands of aircraft had participated in the Normandy Landings. They had to be perfectly timed. The weather had to be just right. The Germans had to be deceived before hand. All had to go right, for the fate of the Free World and the future of humanity rested on it. On these few men, compared to the vast scale of humanity, rested the future. Thankfully, the prayers had been answered. All had gone well. The Germans were being routed! |
| This, however, was surely not the end. Not yet. The Germans still maintained a strong hold over southern France, and were most likely preparing to counterattack the rapid Allied advance into France, that had taken the World by surprise. American commanders had expressed great worry that the speed with which Allied Forces had advanced opened up potential vulnerabilities, especially within the flanks. However, it was clear, that the push had to continue. Deep within, the Western Powers knew of the dangers posed if the Soviet Union were allowed to march unfettered across Europe. The threat of Volkism would be eradicated, but a new one may arise that could overhaul the world order in a way Germany never did. |
| However, despite all the concerns, despite all the risks, despite all the losses so far, one thing was certain: Liberation was near. |
[list]| [sub]MILES DEMPSEY, General of the British Army[/sub] | "From Normandy . . . we shall secure the full and complete liberation of Europe!" [/list]
Nonador, Paramountica, Central Arstotzka, Arcanda, Paseo, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Otsla, Pontianus, Vancouver Straits, Metropolitan Francais, New Provenance
https://www.nationstates.net/page=dispatch/id=1754257
[sub]New ARCHIVES format![/sub]
[sub]some of the Summary sentences from Amsterwald's regional archives list![/sub]
Nonador, Central Arstotzka, Arcanda, Paseo, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Pontianus, Nippon-Nihon, Vancouver Straits, New Provenance
[list]April 1945
[sub]Muller's Evacuation[/sub][/list]
[pre]M U L L E R ' s E V A C U A T I O N[/pre]
AMSHAUSEN HALL, BIELEFIELD, WESTERN GERMANY, New Provenance EVENING
[sub]AMSHAUSEN HALL RESEARCH AND DEVELOPMENT FACILITIES, BIELEFIELD, WESTERN GERMANY[/sub]
| Alarms blared loudly across the half-finished facility as the moon shone brightly above, in the cloudless sky. German soldiers were rushing about, rifles slung over their backs, carrying boxes, documents and other objects to Army trucks lined up and facing the main exit. There were a scattered number of men in white coats, glasses, and carrying boxes marked with red seals, representing CLASSIFIED or TOP SECRET. They had worried faces, and were running about like the lab rats they had experimented with for years in their positions as top German military scientists. One tossed a box of documents into a truck haphazardly, as if it was of no importance. In actuality it was, for inside the box lay the documents detailing the reports on the aerodynamic tests conducted for future space vehicles that would use an Einstein-Rosen bridge (ie. a wormhole) to traverse space and potentially time as well. |
| Ludicrous ideas, mostly, but ideas that could not fall into enemy hands nonetheless. The plan, laid down by Director H.R. Muller, was to hide the documents inside a nearby mine, and collapse the entryway to block it off. Literally. According to one of Muller's deputies, the scientists from Peenemunde, led by the great rocket scientist Wernher von Braun (with whom Muller had worked at VfR and briefly at Peenemunde), had hidden top secret V-2, V-9 and V-10 blueprints in a mine somewhere. They did not know the exact location, but knew that the documents were out there, somewhere. Indeed, it was unlikely that Germany would revive itself to continue the war effort, thus allowing them to continue the work. However, such documents, such research could not just be forgotten and burnt. They were of great scientific potential, and as such needed to be saved. |
[list]| [sub]ARMAND, German Scientist[/sub] | "Herr Direktor!" [/list]
| In the midst of a chaotic street, ARMAND, one of the scientists in white, caught up with the Director, out of breath. |
[list]| [sub]ARMAND, German Scientist[/sub] | "We have the manifest prepared, Herr Direktor." [/list]
[list]| [sub]H.R. MULLER, Site Director[/sub] | "And the cargo? How are we on progress? I've been hearing American planes and its not sounding good." [/list]
| MULLER and ARMAND began walking slowly, ducking into a storage tent where boxes of documents were dropped off. They each picked up a box and made their way to a nearby truck, keeping within whispering distance of each other. |
[list]| [sub]ARMAND, German Scientist[/sub] | "We're making progress, Herr Direktor. Perhaps 75, maybe 80 percent of all cargo have been loaded." [/list]
[list]| [sub]H.R. MULLER, Site Director[/sub] | "And the sensitive documents? Regarding the Spezial-Raumtransport?" [/list]
[list]| [sub]ARMAND, German Scientist[/sub] | "All secure, sir. They'll be moving out with you to Frankfurt." [/list]
| MULLER glanced to ARMAND, noticing his nervous face. |
[list]| [sub]H.R. MULLER, Site Director[/sub] | "We'll be safe with the resistance, Armand. They can shield us from whatever hell is awaiting Germany. Better than the Soviets, after all." [/list]
[list]| [sub]ARMAND, German Scientist[/sub] | "And what of our research? The Americans or the British will just seize it and take over, no?" [/list]
| MULLER looked over and sighed as the pair pushed a pair of document boxes into a truck, before it pulled away into the night. |
[list]| [sub]H.R. MULLER, Site Director[/sub] | "They need our expertise. Like how Von Braun is most likely an asset to them, we will hopefully be an asset to them too."[/list]
[list]| [sub]ARMAND, German Scientist[/sub] | "Pray you're right, Herr Direktor. Our lives are at risk." [/list]
| Almost as if on cue, a squadron of Luftwaffe transport planes flew above, heading for the nearby airfield. It would fly the Director and a select few scientists to Frankfurt. The planes had been charted by the Special Strategic Reserve, an obscure part of the German Army that the Director had never heard of. Nonetheless, he did not question them as they did not question him when he asked for a secret, undercover chartered trip to Frankfurt, with a discreet Army escort waiting on the tarmac upon arrival. Suspicious, but it appeared the SSR had dealt with that before, perhaps commonly. |
[list]| [sub]H.R. MULLER, Site Director[/sub] | "Time to go. Gather the selects, let's move out." [/list]
[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Nonador, Paramountica, Central Arstotzka, Arcanda, Paseo, Amsterwald, Otsla, Pontianus
[list][sub]25 - 26 AUGUST 1944[/sub]
UPRISING IN THE CAPITAL
[sub]Troops Loyal to Col. Villarroel Attempt to Seize Presidency in Bloody Struggle[/sub][/list]
[sup]LIMA, CONSTITUENT REPUBLIC OF NORTH PERU[/sup]
| Colonel Gualberto Villarroel López, ousted by President Busch just this month, did not waste time in organizing a rebellion to put seize power himself, forging an alliance with the opposition-party MNR. Using his own networks of communication, he reached out to the commanders of the Agrupamiento Central, the 18,000 men headquartered in Lima to protect the President. Out of those, 9,000 would spring to action on this fateful summer day. The sky was overcast that morning; garúa, a common drizzle-and-fog phenomenon, shaded the top of the buildings in ghostly haze and the streets were coated in rain. Streetlights floated like stars in the half-obscured dawn. In this dramatic stage, trucks arrived at the Plaza de Armas, unloading soldiers armed to the teeth who proceeded to encircle the nearby Palacio Presidencial. After an ultimatum, shots rang out between the soldiers guarding the area and those wanting to take it. The capital had awaken to gunfire. President German Busch found his early breakfast interrupted. Facing little choice, he surrendered to the rebellious troops, and was taken prisoner at 7:35 in the morning. But that was not before sending out a hastily-written note, smuggled out of the Palace by one of his aides. |
[sup]RADIO NACIONAL HEADQUARTERS, SAN MARCOS UNIVERSITY, LIMA[/sup]
[list][sup]9:14 AM[/sup]
[sup]César Miró, Radio Host & Writer :[/sup]
[sup]"Dear listener, this is now a...message from Presidente Busch. I have been informed as we speak that a military uprising is underway in our capital. The message you are about to hear was just delivered to me and written, with a signature, by the President...This is now his message.[/sup]
[sup]Dear compatriots, this is your President speaking to the Nation. Although it is not my voice, as I will be, by the time the of the broadcasts' beginning, likely imprisoned. But this does not matter. I was not surprised to hear, at the break of dawn, gunfire resonate on the long-peaceful Plaza de Armas, for I know a traitor has been conspiring against the peace and stability of our great nation. The traitor's name is Gualberto Villarroel, and he has no doubt leagued with the enemies of Perubolivia, both at home and abroad, to conduct this highly treacherous, illegal, and dangerous move. By doing so, he has betrayed his nation and his country. I ask of you: Who here regrets the great instability of the past? Who here wishes for a renewed period of rule by the aristocrats, the oligarchs and the foreign elements seeking my downfall? If there are some among you desiring such, then joining the ranks of the traitors will be enough. However, I know the heart of the nation as well as I know mine, and every patriot will feel as I feel today. It is time for Perubolivians to take up arms against the usurpers, and fight so that the greatness of our country lives on.[/sup]
[sup]I stand confident that the strength and spirit of our people will triumph. Todo para la Unión, Viva Perubolivia."[/sup][/list]
| Just as the message concluded, a series of sound anomalies heard throughout the broadcast became clearer: It was the sound of gunshots in the background, and soon, the radio went silent, leaving listeners Almost all Perubolivians who possessed a radio and listened to the hugely-popular broadcasts scheduled every morning and afternoon very confused about the state of things. Outside of the Radio Nacional, a fierce battle, unknown to them, had been raging, as the loyalist troops attempted to preserve the last area in the occupied capital that could serve President Busch's cause. And, whether by mistake or by coincidence, the insurgents' late attack on the university hosting the radio had allowed two loyalist companies to regroup and slow down their advance, therefore allowing the message to reach its audience. |
| The intended effect was as expected. Riding high on five years of relative stability and prosperity, President Busch remained immensely popular. His personalist dictatorship had earned him enemies among the intelligentsia and some hard-right and hard-left political groups, but most workers, as well as the middle-class, held him in high esteem His charisma, strict demeanor, apparent lack of corruption, handsome face, heroic past, all played in his favor. Although Colonel Villarroel was a known and respected man, his popularity simply did not match that of Busch. Throughout the remainder of the day, as many stood in shock, the first demonstrators took to the streets to demand Busch's return. Outside of Lima, two-fifths of the Army had reportedly risen to Villarroel's call, while the entirety of the Navy and Air Force remained loyal to the President. |
[list][sup]26 AUGUST
12:00 AM[/sup][/list]
| By noon of the next day, although the Presidency had been taken along with the President, the Plaza de Armas started filling with a raucous crowd. Early in the morning, workers had left their factories, students their classrooms, and bureaucrats their offices. All converged towards the Palace with one idea in mind, but no idea how to achieve it. Meanwhile, in the military garrison of the Agrupamiento Central, about 300 loyalist troops staged a ferocious prisoners' revolt against the insurgent troops that had taken their weapons. At the cost of great human life, the garrison was the first domino to fall. The loyalist officers then decided on a perilous strategy, that of opening the armory's gate to average citizens. A true people's revolt was in order to rid the capital of the usurpers, and this was facilitated by unforeseen logistical and organizational problems among the insurgents. Sparse shootouts erupted, and at about three o'clock, the Villarroellists were given the order to fire on the demonstrators. The ensuing carnage left the Plaza de Armas filled with death, but with a numerically-superior enemy closing in, the Palacio Presidencial was soon surrounded, this time by armed opponents. Waiting for inexistent reinforcements, as the rest of the Villarroellists were strung up attempting to secure the city's airport and the naval base in nearby Callao, the small regiment tasked with defending the core of the capital soon ran short on ammunition, and surrendered by the evening. |
[sup]LA PAZ, CONSTITUENT REPUBLIC OF BOLIVIA[/sup]
[list][sup]6:49 PM[/sup][/list]
| With the President now free, it was clear the coup d'état was a failure. Aware of this, Colonel Villarroel, who had meant to arrive the next day by train in Lima and announce his new rule, was faced with two choices: Save himself before it was too late, or decide to pursue a very risky gambit. Bolivia, the homeland of both Busch and Villarroel, was partially under insurgent control, but their hold was a weak one. The Movimiento Nacionalista Revolucionario, with whom Villarroel had conspired, was already showing signs of weakness. And after the failure in Lima and a resounding popular support for Busch, as well as the coast being under the loyalists' control, there was not much space left for action. |
| With grief in his heart, Colonel Villarroel headed south while instead, by aeroplane while he could. One solitary Junkers W 34 took off at nightfall, headed to Sudamérica [sup][[nation=short]Nevbrejnovitz[/nation]][/sup], along with three of his aides, his wife and two children, and an array of riches collected in haste in the Colonel's home. Throughout the evening, the insurgent commanders left surrendered one by one, with no situation equalling the bloodbath in Lima, where at least fifty civilian lives had been lost that day, and much more in terms of soldiers. Likewise, the MNR's militants went into hiding after a few clashes with the authorities, ending in their defeat. |
| In La Paz, Moritz Hoschild, wealthy tin baron and close friend to President Busch, as well as the organizer of Jewish immigration into the country, had been briefly taken hostage by soldiers and the MNR, only to be released unharmed. Many motives could have been behind the event Owing to his political ties and tin empire, or anti-semitism. |
| While President Busch has yet to speak on the events, Perubolivia's diplomats have assured their foreign counterparts that the country remains steadfastly engaged in the pursuit of dialogue and the war. Using international context at their advantage, all have been given the order to smear Villarroel's reputation and to categorize him as a pro-Axis supporter. Although vastly simplifying the situation, it was a convenient way to frame in positive terms what had just happened, and make the situation palatable to foreign observers. |
[list][sup]"Perubolivia stands safe tonight [...] as Col. Villarroel, a would-be Mussolini of the Andes, exits the stage in pitiful defeat."[/sup]
[list][sub]Foreign Correspondent.[/sub][/list][/list]
[list][sup]"I am not an enemy of the rich but I am more a friend of the poor."[/sup]
[list][sub]Col. Villarroel, 1942.[/sub][/list][/list]
[list][spoiler=[sub]Todo para la Unión![/sub]]
[nation]Adriatican Islands[/nation]
[nation]Afghanistaan[/nation]
[nation]Alaroth[/nation]
[nation]Amsterwald[/nation]
[nation]Annyeong Korea[/nation]
[nation]Arcanda[/nation]
[nation]Astarina[/nation]
[nation]Bayside[/nation]
[nation]Canovia[/nation]
[nation]Cascadla[/nation]
[nation]Connomia[/nation]
[nation]Finlandee[/nation]
[nation]Great Britain GB[/nation]
[nation]Jersey Republic[/nation]
[nation]Kotakuan II[/nation]
[nation]Metropolitan Francais[/nation]
[nation]Nevbrejnovitz[/nation]
[nation]New Provenance[/nation]
[nation]Nileia[/nation]
[nation]Nosautempopulus[/nation]
[nation]OsivoII[/nation]
[nation]Paramountica[/nation]
[nation]Irelaand[/nation]
[nation]Islahh[/nation]
[nation]Philanialle[/nation]
[nation]Pontianus[/nation]
[nation]Ranponian[/nation]
[nation]Rutannia[/nation]
[nation]Somerania[/nation]
[nation]Teymour[/nation]
[nation]The Confederate Prussian Empire[/nation]
[nation]Tallahan[/nation]
[nation]Vancouver Straits[/nation]
[nation]Peking Zhongguo[/nation]
[nation]Victoria Harbor[/nation][/spoiler][/list]
Nonador, Paramountica, Central Arstotzka, Paseo, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Otsla, Pontianus, Vancouver Straits, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance, -Brasil-
[list]April 1945
[sub]A New Beginning (Denmark) Pt.1[/sub][/list]
[pre]THE KING SPEAKS![/pre]
AMALIENBORG PALACE
[sub]CITY OF COPENHAGEN, Canovia EARLY MORNING[/sub]
| [sub]It was August of 1944 when the tides of war began to change, as German troops began to feel the strain of defending Copenhagen from the frequent offensive operations conducted by the Danish resistance and the Swedish Armed Forces. The loss of Amager in December 1943 and a stronghold of surrounding islands near Denmark and Sweden, it threw many German generals off guard figuring out what had happened and how to recover from such attacks.[/sub]
[sub]With the Allied Powers launching their D-Day Offensive in Normandy, many within command knew the Germans could not possibly last longer in their positions speculating that the Chancellor would divert troops from Volkist-occupied Denmark towards their Western Front. It would open up many opportunities for the Danish resistance and the Swedish Armed Forces to advanced into Copenhagen proper, and further south towards the German border.[/sub]
[sub]The summer heat, along with the smoldering fires filling the skies in a thick ash gray color and rubble from destroyed buildings reminded many of the horrors of the Great War. Men, women and children would look upon the damage with tears on their faces, looking at their homes, vehicles and any other precious items destroyed by the endless bombings and fighting by both sides. However, many men from the Danish resistance and the Swedish Armed Forces would help those in need, guiding them towards Amalienborg Palace, where His Majesty King Christian X and the royal family resided during the occupation. It would be this part of Copenhagen that had avoided the bombs and the fighting between the Germans and the resistance. The site would also be one where King Christian X famously rode in the streets of Copenhagen upon his horse Jubilee, showing his resistance against the occupation.[/sub]
[sub]At 74 years of age, His Majesty King Christian Xs health would continue to decline. In October of 1942, a fall during his daily horse rides would leave him as an invalid, spending most of his time in Amalienborg. However, to mark the moment that Denmark was fully freed from the influences of the German Staat, he would (weakly) make his appearance in front of his people, who erupted in applause and chanting his name. As the Danish flag once again proudly flapped in the gentle breeze, it marked a new beginning in the Kingdom of Denmark and the Danish realm.[/sub]
[list]| [sub]CHRISTIAN X, King of the Danish Realm[/sub] | [sub]At this very moment, the Kingdom of Denmark is freed from the grasps of the German Staat. No longer will our nation and its people suffer under the tyrannical system imposed by the German Staat. The sacrifices and losses from the last five years shall never be forgotten. To those who have lost their lives, we owe it to them to rebuild Denmark in a better position than that of before. En ny æra er gået op for os (A new era has dawned upon us).[/sub][/list]
[sub]The crowd would once again erupt in applause and cheers. Helped by a cane, His Majesty would stand up weakly to shake the hands of the members of the Danish resistance and the Swedish Armed Forces. Supreme Commander of the Swedish Armed Forces Olof Thörnell would shake the hand of the Danish monarch, while making a statement of his own.[/sub]
[list]| [sub]GEN. OLOF THÖRNELL, Supreme Commander[/sub] | [sub]The strength and resilience of the Danish people is perhaps unmatched. Yes, a very strong people with a radiance of hope and determination. As the Volkist forces are continuing to retreat back to their lands, the overall fight is not over. Your sons, daughters and every available man and woman in the battlefields are heading towards the German Staat to eliminate the threats once and for all. However, you here can also contribute to the final push of this war. It is time for you all to begin rebuilding Copenhagen back to its former beauty. The end of the war is near. Very near. Soon your very lives will return back to normal.[/sub][/list]
[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Nonador, Paramountica, Central Arstotzka, Arcanda, Paseo, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Pontianus, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance
Post self-deleted by Nippon-Nihon.
https://www.nationstates.net/page=dispatch/id=1746149
Paramountica, Pontianus, New Provenance
| ELECTIONS TO NATIONAL CONGRESS AMIDST THE WINTER CHANGE |
[sub]8th of April, 1945[/sub]
| The elections to the National Congress occurred between the 2nd and the 4th of April, with final votes being counted up by the 8th of April. The elections happened just a month after the Winter Change Period had finished, with corrupted and traiteurs tribal leaders being shipped away to the Arabian Kingdom whilst the reminding of tribal leaders and their heirs have formed the Tribal Elite Force. The TEF will protect the most important figures of Zaire. The elections, however, will be a test to how popular or un-popular the events of the Winter Change have been amidst the people. Despite no one within the party officially speaking out against the actions of Mrs Banza, there have been unofficial voices from Nigoye's Liberals and the Central Wingers that the events had been to rapid and destructive, whilst the Left Wingers of Ms Izuru and the Christian-Democrats are outright in favour of the actions.
POPULAR VOTE ELECTION RESULTS BASED ON REGION
https://i.imgur.com/6MEUTxa.png
ZAIRE ENRICHI;
LIBERAL WING - 12 Seats in the National Congress have been gained!
LEFT WING - 5 Seats in the National Congress have been gained!
CENTRAL WING - 1 Seat in the National Congress had been gained!
--
ZAIRE VERT;
CHRISTIAN-DEMOCRATS - 14 Seats in the National Congress have been gained!
CENTRAL WING - 2 Seats in the National Congress have been gained!
LEFT WING - 2 Seats in the National Congress have been gained!
--
ZAIRE INDUSTRIEL NORD;
LIBERAL WING - 12 Seats in the National Congress have been gained!
CENTRAL WING - 3 Seats in the National Congress have been gained!
LEFT WING - 2 Seats in the National Congress have been gained!
--
ZAIRE INDUSTRIEL SUD;
LIBERAL WING - 15 Seats in the National Congress have been gained!
CENTRAL WING - 3 Seats in the National Congress have been gained!
--
LA DIAMANT DU ZAIRE;
LIBERAL WING - 15 Seats in the National Congress have been gained!
CENTRAL WING - 3 Seats in the National Congress have been gained!
--
ELECTION RESULTS BASED ON FINEST ASSEMBLY VOTES;
LIBERAL WING - 26 Seats in the National Congress have been gained!
CENTRAL WING - 16 Seats in the National Congress have been gained!
CHRISTIAN DEMOCRATS - 14 Seats in the National Congress have been gained!
LEFT WING - 4 Seats in the National Congress have been gained!
--
UNITED RESULTS FOR THE ELECTIONS;
LIBERAL WING will have 80 seats in the National Congress / -3 Seats
CHRISTIAN-DEMOCRAT WING will have 29 seats in the National Congress / -7 Seats
CENTRAL WING will have 28 seats in the National Congress / +2 Seats
LEFT WING will have 13 seats in the National Congress / +8 Seats[/list]
Mrs Marie Izuru, the leader of the Left Wing has managed to bring eight more members into the National Congress, making the Left Wing a new solid formation within the party and the Congress. Believing in the more social and welfare aspect of Banzaism, Mrs Izuru harshly supported the eradication of old tribal leaders from within the power ranks of new Zaire. The Christian Democrats were unable to garner the support of the Nationalists remnants within the party. The Central Wing managed to land themselves an extra two seats and Nigoye's Liberals brushed off the three seats as nothing more than a hiccup that will be repaired in the next elections.
More importantly, the election turnout which has been around 54%, the highest since the elections started, have shown that the reaction of people to Banza's actions against the tribal leaders is not harsh nor negative. It seems that in bigger cities and towns, indifference towards the tribal leaders set in as Nigoye's Economic Plan has launched a new era of industralisation. Mrs Gloria Banza, the First Representative of Zaire, has congratulated all the victors within the elections ; she does that as preparations for this month National Liberal Revival Movement convention are finishing. The Convention is aimed at Mrs Banza setting out the direction in which the country will go within the next five years, and the next big reforms that will face the country. The conference will be radioed and international press has been invited. The convention will take place on the 18th of April. |
[spoiler="I am very happy that the Left Wing is now part of the discussion about the future of this country...our voice needs to be heard." - Mrs Marie Izuru, Leading Figure of the Left Wing ( NLRM )]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Paramountica, Amsterwald, Otsla, Nippon-Nihon, Puerto Somoza, New Provenance
THE RHODESIAN CHAOS COMES TO AN END WITH FINAL SKIRMISHES AND ARRESTS
May 2nd 1945
Thanks in no small part to the loyal and dutiful actions and assistance by multiple pro Government Tribal Groups along with the persistent movements of the Interior Ministry, Major General Charles Percy today informed the Federal Government that the troubles that had plagued the various tribal groups and regions of the State were now at an end. The instability had cost the lives of no less than 70,000 individuals and displaced many, but the tireless efforts of the Interior Ministry in defending those Groups that were unwilling to join the unrest or as was often the case victim to it has earned the Government at least temporary support. One thing was made painfully clear during the entire event, that being that Rhodesia can no longer maintain the policies it has until now practiced regarding the almost complete separation of Tribal and National. It must seek a better solution to the problems of a minority Government and a Majority Native Society.
Reported by the Interior Ministry was a concluding report listing all items taken into possession by the Ministry during the time of hostilities, among which are included 31,185 Firearms of various Pistols and Rifles ranging from Martini Henry Rifles used in the 1875-1890 period and smuggled Carcano Rifles no doubt acquired from somewhere in Eastern Africa. The Ministry shall sift through this stockpile for all Weapons considered historically valuable to be donated to Museums throughout Rhodesia, while all remaining weapons shall be destroyed. One of the more ingenious finds of the Ministry were two armored trucks, that being pre-war trucks with an outer wooden hull to make them appear from a distance as Rhodesian Army Bedford Trucks with their distinct shape, no doubt done to breach curfews without arousing suspicion.
Of over a hundred thousand arrested at various points in the chaos a vast portion were ejected to the Soviet Union, Rhodesia lacking such vast prison complexes and not wishing to let them free at the Border for an inevitable return. Thousands more were handed over to Tribal Groups with whom they were in conflict due to Tribal Rights agreements including certain agreements for criminal exchanges, which would no doubt see many die horrible deaths as a result of their previous attempts to wipe out the very tribes not inflicting punishment on them. Even discounting such events however, a collective sigh of relief was definitely to follow the sudden end to the National Curfew and at least a reduction of Troops on the Nations streets.
[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Nonador, Paramountica, Paseo, Amsterwald, Otsla, Pontianus, Nippon-Nihon, New Provenance
CELEBRATIONS CONTINUE AS THE BORDERS OF SLOVENIA ARE ENTRENCHED
[list][sup]A COUNTRY NEWLY BORN
SLOVENIASPRING 1945[/sup][/list]
Though a venerable ninety-three years old, Ivan Hribar still stood with strikingly regal poise. Once a pan-Slavist, the former mayor of Ljubljana had supported the centralized state-building of King Alexanders dictatorship and the iron-fisted regency of Prince Paul, but he became disillusioned with the movement and idea of Yugoslavia after what he saw as the Princes weakness allowed the Kingdom to collapse into civil war. A satisfied gleam now shone in his eyes as he stood, clad in immaculate black formalwear, on the steps of the Franciscan Church of the Annunciation in Ljubljanas Preeren Square. He had overseen the rebuilding of the city after a disastrous 1895 earthquake and to this day was cherished by its inhabitants. Now, his town was the shining head of a newborn nation, and at this he felt a stirring of pride. Indeed, Hribars appearance was a powerful signthe mayor was among the chief guests at an independence jubilee put on in the streets and squares of central Ljubljana on the 2nd of May, 1945. Hours earlier, as expected by Boris Furlans provisional government, British soldiers radioed in that the whole of the lands promised to the Slovene Republic outside of any Austrian concessions had been fully secured. In accordance, a triumphant celebration of Slovene independence went as planneddeep blue banners filled Preeren Square and a flurry of traditional dances, summer foods and joyous singing coursed through the surrounding streets. A short but well-received address by Hribar had opened the jubilee, and from it sprung festivities that persisted well beyond the setting of the sun.
Outside of Ljubljana, similar celebrations dotted the land. Nevertheless, in much of the infant Slovenia, there was not yet time for festivities. The hastily assembled Slovene Security Service, or SVS, was mostly made up of career policemen loyal to the new Republicthough headed by the famously perceptive Vladimir Vauhnik and given nearly free rein, it was badly disadvantaged in dealing with its first task: removing any Titoist and royalist remnants from the newborn state. In fact, a partisan hideout on the outskirts of Maribor was uprooted by a shootout on the very same morning of the Ljubljana festivities; the gaps in the new Slovenias safety could not be ignored. The new SVS leaned heavily on British soldiery in Slovenia for material, logistical and military assistance, and though the worst of it would be over by the month of May, it would take considerable fighting to ensure that the Slovene Republic was completely without ulterior loyalties. Still, Vauhnik was so far proving to be a relentless pursuer of Marxists and quickly gained a reputation as the neutripajoče oko (unblinking eye) of the nascent republic.
Nonador, Paramountica, Central Arstotzka, Arcanda, Paseo, Victoria Harbor, Otsla, Pontianus, Ranponian, Vancouver Straits, New Provenance
[list]May 1945
[sub]The End Has Come[/sub][/list]
[pre]THE END APPROACHES: GERMANY ON ITS FINAL LEGS[/pre]
| The state of the European theatre was effectively clarified when Soviet forces entered the outskirts of Berlin in early 1945. Since Allied forces landed in Normandy, in northern France, in June of 1944, many German military commanders had decided that the war was lost. Prior to June of 1944, there had still been hope that the Wehrmacht could be able to push back Soviet forces by diverting security and occupationary forces in France to the Eastern Front. The arrival of Allied forces in the west and the re-opening of the Western Front effectively crushed this dream. The final blow was dealt when the chief of the Special Police, Hendrich Hemlar, reported that high-profile German scientist Wernher von Braun, and his cadre of scientifically expert rocket scientists, had gone missing, presumably to the American forces. |
| By the arrival of May, the war was essentially lost. The Rhineland had been crossed, and German forces were being pushed back away from Berlin. The gargantuan Soviet Red Army was marching into Berlin with ease, and the remaining Wehrmacht divisions were no longer capable of fighting back. The Chancellor had apparently fled Berlin as his presence was no longer felt at the Staatskanzlei, but none really knew the truth as to his legitimate location. General Erwin Rommel, chief of staff of the German Armed Forces, had effectively disappeared somewhere in Western Germany, having presumably already fled the country. Other German commanders, major-generals mostly, were killed in their attempts to leave Germany. With all sides closing in, the hope for an armistice disappeared rapidly. |
| Berlin itself was the center of despair. As the Allies marched closer, Berlin slowly but surely continued its turn into a wasteland. The great Brandenburg Gate, once the pinnacle of German civilization and the landmark of Berlin, had been reduced to a shadow of its former self. Streets were lined with rubble and wreckages of German tanks, or enemy vehicles taken out by the last anti-tank weaponry the country had at its disposal. Civilians were scant, but in recent days mothers had been marching with their pans, demanding supplies to feed their children. It was to no avail, as the authorities had either fled or were hogging supplies in government bunkers, which were obviously inaccessible to the general public. |
| The rest of the country was in a similarly poor shape. The Wehrmacht had diverted all remaining forces, including young boys and old men, to the frontlines. In the West, resistance against the Allied advance by the American and British armies had all but stopped, while only small special battalions continued the resistance against the Red Army. In the countryside, liberals and communists marched free, promoting their ideologies for the first time since 1933, while in the cities, bombs continued falling almost daily, and homes and buildings were reduced to rubble. The German resistance, led by Sophie Scholl, was rapidly taking over in parts of western Germany not yet occupied by the Allies. Once American and British forces arrived, the territories were handed over to them without resistance. |
| The end approaches for Germany, and a new dawn is about to rise over the World Stage. |
[spoiler=𝘾𝙊𝙈𝙈𝙊𝙉𝙒𝙀𝘼𝙇𝙏𝙃 𝙊𝙁 𝙇𝙄𝘽𝙀𝙍𝙏𝙔
[sub]Detailed, Creative, Storytelling[/sub]]
The Confederate Prussian Empire
[/spoiler]
Paramountica, Canovia, Paseo, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Otsla, Pontianus, Ranponian, Nippon-Nihon, East Germany Ddr
[list][list]APRIL 1945
[sub]Onwards Across Germania[/sub][/list]
[pre] B A T T L E F O R T H E R U H R [/pre]
[list][list][sub][pre]
Freedom of Speech
Freedom of Worship
Freedom from Want
Freedom from Fear
The American people in their righteous
might will win through to absolute victory.[/pre][/sub][/list][/list]
ACROSS THE RHINELAND, ACROSS GERMANIA WARFRONTS
[sub]WESTERN ALLIED CAMPAIGN, New Provenance[/sub]
| The burning question on the minds of the Allies as GEN. EISENHOWERs army ate deeper and deeper into the German Staat, closing in on Berlin and Dresden, and the Soviet steamroller began clanking westward from the Oder River, was When will V-E day arrive? This masked a deeper inquiry: how far along in the disintegration of Germany would it be acceptable to declare victory? GEN. EISENHOWER sought to answer in his plain and rational matter. It was characteric of the man known as the Supreme Allied Commander of the Allied Expeditionary Force (SHAEF). |
[list]| GEN. EISENHOWER, [sub]Supreme Allied Commander[/sub] | . . . No VE day shall occur until the entirety of the German Staat is conquered, all pockets of resistance, all vestiges of this nationalistic nadir and her army are completely and utterly decimated . . . [/list]
| This ended any hope that a proclamation of V-E Day would be made as soon as a Soviet-American junction were made in Germany, as projected and hoped both in the United States & Great Britain. The Germans recognized the possibility of an imminent Allied linking and thus organized two autonomous defense zones in the remaining two-fifths of the country. A northern and southern sector, most concerning of the south a possible Alpine stronghold. This is the last step. Bringing the Allies together will end the war on both the eastern and western fronts and pave the way for the final phase of the fight of Germany: the elimination of the German pockets. Among these are the north German zone and the Baltic coastal pockets, southern Denmark, five French ports and the Channel Islands, Latvia, Bohemia, a cluster of islands in the eastern Mediterranean, northern Italy which is actually a forefield of the massive Alpine bastion and the possible Alpine bastion itself. |
[list][pre]FROM THE AIR! ALLIED ACTION REMAINS.[/pre][/list]
| Rail yards, airfields, gasoline and ordnance depots, an explosives plant, docks and shipping, and U-boat pens were among the relatively decent hunting grounds discovered by the Anglo-American heavy bomber forces last week as they scoured the ruins of the Staat. When bombers and fighters from the United States 8th Air Force attacked airfields in the Berlin region, the Luftwaffe responded with one of the largest swarms of jet planes the Americans had ever seen. White vapor trails twisted and merged with the black tracks of crashing aircraft across the azure sky 25 bombers and 8 fighters were lost by the United States that day, whereas the Luftwaffe lost 397 aircraft. A historic blow was dealt to the German air force, as more than 6,000 Allied planes attacked the German airfields in a single day. A total of 812 Luftwaffe planes were wrecked on their own airfields, indicating that the air force was in a hopeless position. Since April 1st, about 3,000 had been added. Strategic air supremacy had been secured, thus from then on, U.S. heavy bombers would be dispatched on tactical operations, under a specific order given by GEN. SPAATZ. |
| After dispersing and hiding their assembly factories, the Volks increased airplane manufacturing in the latter months of 1944. As it turns out, they have more planes than they do fuel. It's possible that the German high command made the decision to burn the Luftwaffe together with the rest of the army. This marks the end of Scheer. Berlin, which reconnaissance pilots referred to as "a lifeless city," was bombed continuously by the R.A.F., and Potsdam, the birthplace of the German army, was destroyed. The British Navy [sup](Great Britain Gb)[/sup] also launched attacks on German coastal cities and ships in the Baltic Sea. The pocket battleship ADMIRAL SCHEER was shown to have capsized and sunk in the inner basin after reconnaissance images were taken following a raid on Kiel, where the pilots had witnessed a great explosion. |
[list][pre]STRIKE SWEEP ACROSS THE RUHR/RHINELAND[/pre][/list]
| The Ruhr, an industrial megazone, the flatlands of the Netherlands, and the stream-scalloped forests and plains of northwestern Germany all saw battle, providing an example of what the Allies would face elsewhere. Hard fighting against substantial concentrations of resistance, surveillance of night-raiding guerrillas, and smashing down of villages where residents, sniped and fired Panzerfaust rocket charges at tanks were only some of the forms of warfare that took place . . . It was more and more for the fights in the last remaining pockets, but it was also difficult, and the Allies lost many men to take back territory from the Germans that was now worthless except as a nuisance . . . The Staats army was meeting with increasing defeat in the Ruhr. The Hagen pocket was cut in half by U.S. 9th and 1st Army units advancing from opposite directions. Citizens of the Ruhr region knew from the destruction of cities like Dortmund and Paderborn that they faced certain doom if they put up any sort of resistance. The city of Essen, with a population of 659,871, backed down easily, and the Americans found hundreds of inebriated citizens staggering through the streets . . . They dug their final ditches. But in some other cities, residents had fought to the death. It became apparent that the Germans had lost motivation and focus during the first few days, and rumors even circulated that Field Marshal MODEL had already fled the country. Atrocity victories on a massive scale were achieved by the Americans; 176,000 prisoners were seized, and just roughly 30,000 German men were left in the separated pocket. |
| The Canadian First Army [sup](Adriatican Islands)[/sup] encountered severe difficulties in the Netherlands. Infantrymen fought fiercely for each home in Arnhem. However, with the fall of Groningen, resistance effectively ceased in the Canadians' march to the North Sea. The Polish army [sup](North Omaha)[/sup] could almost see Emden. When the British 2nd Army [sup](Great Britain Gb)[/sup] reached the bottom of the sack west of Bremen, they saw what the Allied airmen had previously dubbed "Flak Alley." The anti-aircraft gun emplacements had to be demolished in order to clear the streets. Very few gun crews gave up before all their ammunition had been used. . . . The Allies demonstrated to the Germans what will happen to everyone's pockets in the long run. The port of Bordeaux was cut off by German strongholds on each side of the Gironde river, but French tanks, backed by American artillery and planes, began destroying them In just three days, Allied forces were able to seize Royan, the principal stronghold on the northern side of the Gironde. The Germans, who had no chance of winning, fought desperately anyhow. |
Arcanda, Paseo, Amsterwald, Victoria Harbor, Otsla, Ranponian, Nippon-Nihon
Assembled with Dot's Region Saver.
Written by Refuge Isle.